Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

have its origin in

Толкование Перевод

1 origin

noun

(derivation) Abstammung, die; Herkunft, die; (beginnings) Anfänge Pl.; (of world etc.) Entstehung, die; (source) Ursprung, der; (of belief, rumour) Quelle, die

be of humble origin, have humble origins — bescheidener Herkunft sein

country of origin — Herkunftsland, das

have its origin in something — seinen Ursprung in etwas (Dat.) haben

* * *
['ori‹in] 1. noun
(the place or point from which anything first comes; the cause: the origin(s) of the English language; the origin of the disagreement.) der Ursprung

- academic.ru/52160/original">original
2. noun
1) (the earliest version: This is the original - all the others are copies.) das Original

2) (a model from which a painting etc is made: She is the original of the famous portrait.) das Original

•

- originality
- originally
- originate
- origins
* * *

ori·gin

[ˈɒrɪʤɪn, AM ˈɔ:rə-]

n

1. (beginning, source) Ursprung m; of a river Quelle f

the story has obscure \origins der Ursprung dieser Geschichte ist unklar

▪ in \origin ursprünglich

her problems are psychological in \origin ihre Probleme sind psychischer Natur

the \origin of the universe der Ursprung [o die Entstehung] des Universums

2. (place sth/sb comes from) Herkunft f kein pl; (ancestral also) Abstammung f kein pl

his \origins are in the south of France er stammt aus Südfrankreich

country of \origin Herkunftsland nt

products of foreign \origin Produkte ausländischer Herkunft

to be of African/Chinese/French \origin afrikanischer/chinesischer/französischer Abstammung sein

to be of humble \origins aus einfachen Verhältnissen kommen [o stammen

3. MATH [Koordinaten]ursprung m, Nullpunkt m

* * *
['ɒrIdZɪn]
n

1) Ursprung m, Herkunft f; (of person, family) Herkunft f, Abstammung f; (of world) Entstehung f; (of river) Ursprung m (geh)

to have its origin in sth — auf etw (acc) zurückgehen; (river) in etw (dat) entspringen

his family had its origin in France — seine Familie ist französischer Herkunft

country of origin — Herkunftsland nt

nobody knew the origin of that story — niemand wusste, wie die Geschichte entstanden war

what are his origins? — was für eine Herkunft hat er?

2) (MATH) Ursprung m

* * *

origin [ˈɒrıdʒın; US auch ˈɑr-] s

1. Ursprung m:

a) Quelle f (eines Flusses):

have its origin in entspringen in (dat)

b) Abstammung f, Herkunft f:

of humble origin(s) von niederer Herkunft;

a word of Latin origin ein Wort lateinischen Ursprungs;

a man of Spanish origin ein Mann spanischer Herkunft;

have its origin in zurückgehen auf (akk); (her)stammen von oder aus

c) Anfang m, Entstehung f:

the origin of species der Ursprung der Arten

2. MATH Koordinatennullpunkt m, -ursprung m

orig. abk

1. origin

2. original (originally)

* * *

noun

(derivation) Abstammung, die; Herkunft, die; (beginnings) Anfänge Pl.; (of world etc.) Entstehung, die; (source) Ursprung, der; (of belief, rumour) Quelle, die

be of humble origin, have humble origins — bescheidener Herkunft sein

country of origin — Herkunftsland, das

have its origin in something — seinen Ursprung in etwas (Dat.) haben

* * *

n.

Anfang -ë m.

Entstehung f.

Herkunft -¨e f.

Ursache -n f.

Ursprung -¨e (Mathematik) m.

Ursprung -¨e m.

English-german dictionary > origin
2 ground

I 1. noun
1) Boden, der

work above/below ground — über/unter der Erde arbeiten

deep under the ground — tief unter der Erde

uneven, hilly ground — unebenes, hügeliges Gelände

on high ground — in höheren Lagen

2) (fig.)

cut the ground from under somebody's feet — jemandem den Wind aus den Segeln nehmen (ugs.)

be or suit somebody down to the ground — (coll.) genau das richtige für jemanden sein

get off the ground — (coll.) konkrete Gestalt annehmen

get something off the ground — (coll.) etwas in die Tat umsetzen

go to ground — [Fuchs usw.:] im Bau verschwinden; [Person:] untertauchen

run somebody/oneself into the ground — (coll.) jemanden/sich kaputtmachen (ugs.)

run a car into the ground — (coll.) ein Auto solange fahren, bis es schrottreif ist

on the ground — (in practice) an Ort und Stelle

thin/thick on the ground — dünn/dicht gesät

cover much or a lot of ground — weit vorankommen

give or lose ground — an Boden verlieren

hold or keep or stand one's ground — nicht nachgeben

3) (special area) Gelände, das

[sports] ground — Sportplatz, der

[cricket] ground — Cricketfeld, das

4) in pl. (attached to house) Anlage, die

5) (motive, reason) Grund, der

on the ground[s] of, on grounds of — auf Grund (+ Gen.); (giving as one's reason) unter Berufung auf (+ Akk.)

on the grounds that... — unter Berufung auf die Tatsache, dass...

on health/religious etc. grounds — aus gesundheitlichen/religiösen usw. Gründen

the grounds for divorce are... — als Scheidungsgrund gilt...

have no grounds for something/to do something — keinen Grund für etwas haben/keinen Grund haben, etwas zu tun

have no grounds for complaint — keinen Grund zur Klage haben

6) in pl. (sediment) Satz, der; (of coffee) Kaffeesatz, der

7) (Electr.) Erde, die
2. transitive verb
1) (cause to run ashore) auf Grund setzen

be grounded — auf Grund gelaufen sein

2) (base, establish) gründen (on auf + Akk.)

be grounded on — gründen auf (+ Dat.)

3) (Aeronaut.) am Boden festhalten; (prevent from flying) nicht fliegen lassen [Piloten]
3. intransitive verb
(run ashore) [Schiff:] auf Grund laufen
II 1.
see academic.ru/32496/grind">grind 1., 2.
2. adjective
gemahlen [Kaffee, Getreide]

ground meat — (Amer.) Hackfleisch, das

ground coffee — Kaffeepulver, das

* * *

past tense, past participle; = grind

* * *

ground¹

[graʊnd]

I. n no pl

1. (Earth's surface) [Erd]boden m, Erde f

to be burnt [or AM burned] to the \ground vollständig [o bis auf die Grundmauern] niedergebrannt werden

to get off the \ground plane abheben; ( fig fam) project in Gang kommen; plan verwirklicht werden

to get sth off the \ground ( fig fam) plan, programme etw realisieren

to go to \ground animal in Deckung gehen; fox, rabbit im Bau verschwinden; criminal untertauchen

to be razed to the \ground dem Erdboden gleichgemacht werden

to run an animal to \ground ein Tier aufstöbern; ( fig)

to run sb to \ground jdn aufspüren [o ausfindig machen]

above/below \ground über/unter der Erde; MIN über/unter Tage; ( fig fam: alive/dead) am Leben/unter der Erde

above \ground lines/pipes oberirdische Leitungen/Rohre

2. no pl (soil) Boden m, Erde f

3. no pl (floor) Boden m

to fall to the \ground zu Boden fallen; ( fig) plans sich akk zerschlagen

4. no pl (area of land) [ein Stück] Land nt

hilly/level/steep \ground hügeliges/flaches/steiles Gelände

waste \ground brach liegendes Land

to gain/lose \ground MIL Boden gewinnen/verlieren; ( fig) idea, politician an Boden/gewinnen/verlieren

to give \ground to sb/sth vor jdm/etw zurückweichen

to make up \ground SPORT den Abstand verringern, aufholen

to stand one's \ground nicht von der Stelle weichen; MIL die Stellung behaupten; ( fig) festbleiben, nicht nachgeben

5. (surrounding a building)

▪ \grounds pl Anlagen pl

6. (for outdoor sports) Platz m, [Spiel]feld nt

cricket \ground Cricketfeld nt

football \ground Fußballplatz m

7. (for animals)

breeding \ground ( also fig) Brutplatz m, Brutstätte f a. fig

fishing \grounds Fischgründe pl, Fischfanggebiet nt

spawning \ground Laichplatz m

8. (of a body of water) Grund m

to touch \ground NAUT auf Grund laufen

9. AM ELEC (earth) Erdung f, Masse f

10. no pl ( fig: area of discussion, experience) Gebiet nt

common \ground Gemeinsame(s) nt; LAW Unstreitige(s) nt

to be on common \ground eine gemeinsame Basis haben

we had soon found some common \ground wir hatten schnell einige Gemeinsamkeiten entdeckt

to be on dangerous \ground sich akk auf gefährlichem Terrain bewegen fig

to be on familiar [or on one's own] \ground sich akk auf vertrautem Boden bewegen; ( fig) sich akk auskennen

to be on safe \ground sich akk auf sicherem Boden bewegen fig

to stick to safe \ground auf Nummer Sicher gehen fam

to go over the same \ground sich akk wiederholen

to cover the \ground well ein Thema umfassend behandeln

in his lectures he covered a lot of \ground in seinen Vorträgen sprach er vieles an

11. usu pl (reason) Grund m, Ursache f

your fears have no \ground at all deine Ängste sind absolut unbegründet

you have no \grounds for your accusations deine Anschuldigungen sind völlig unbegründet [o haltlos]

there are no \grounds for the assumption that... es gibt keinen Grund zur Annahme, dass...

\grounds for divorce Scheidungsgrund m

\ground for exclusion Ausschließungsgrund m

\grounds for a judgement Urteilsgründe pl

statement of \grounds Begründung f

legal \ground Rechtsgrund m

on medical \grounds aus medizinischen Gründen

substantial/valid \grounds erhebliche/stichhaltige Gründe

to give sb \grounds to complain jdm Grund zur Klage geben

to have \grounds to do sth einen Grund [o Anlass] haben, etw zu tun

to have \grounds to believe that... Grund zu der Annahme haben, dass...

on the \ground[s] of sth aufgrund einer S. gen

on the \grounds that... mit der Begründung, dass...

12. no pl also ART (background) Grund m; (first coat of paint) Grundierung f

on a black \ground auf schwarzem Grund

13.

▶ to break new \ground person Neuland betreten; achievement bahnbrechend sein

the airline's latest idea is breaking new \ground in the world of air transport die neueste Idee der Luftfahrtgesellschaft wird die Welt der Luftfahrt revolutionieren [o grundlegend verändern]

▶ to cut the \ground from under sb's feet jdm den Boden unter den Füßen wegziehen

▶ down to the \ground BRIT ( fam) völlig, total fam

▶ to drive [or run] [or work] oneself into the \ground seine Gesundheit ruinieren, sich akk kaputtmachen fam

▶ to fall on stony ground auf taube Ohren stoßen

▶ to have both one's feet [flat] on the \ground mit beiden Beinen [fest] auf der Erde stehen

▶ to shift one's ground seinen Standpunkt ändern

▶ sb's stamping \ground ( fam) jds Revier nt fig

this part of town used to be my old stamping \ground diesen Teil der Stadt habe ich früher unsicher gemacht hum

▶ sth is thick on the \ground etw gibt es wie Sand am Meer fam

in Hollywood talent scouts are thick on the \ground in Hollywood gibt es Talentsucher wie Sand am Meer fam

▶ on the \ground in der breiten Öffentlichkeit

their political ideas have a lot of support on the \ground ihre politischen Ziele finden breite Unterstützung

▶ from the \ground up AM ( fam) von Grund auf

to work [or think] sth out from the \ground up ( fam) etw komplett [o von Grund auf] überarbeiten

▶ to wish the \ground would open up and swallow one am liebsten im [Erd]boden versinken wollen

I wished the \ground would open up and swallow me ich wäre am liebsten im Erdboden versunken

II. vt

1. usu passive AVIAT

▪ to be \grounded (unable to fly) nicht starten können; (forbidden to fly) plane Startverbot haben; pilot nicht fliegen dürfen, Flugverbot haben; esp AM, AUS ( fig fam) Hausarrest haben

the plane was \grounded by bad weather das Flugzeug konnte wegen schlechten Wetters nicht starten

my father has \grounded me for a week mein Vater hat mir eine Woche Hausarrest erteilt

2. NAUT

▪ to \ground a ship ein Schiff auf Grund setzen [o auflaufen lassen]

▪ to be \grounded auflaufen, auf Grund laufen

to be \grounded on a sandbank auf eine[r] Sandbank auflaufen

3. usu passive (be based)

▪ to be \grounded upon sth auf etw dat basieren

▪ to be \grounded in sth (have its origin) von etw dat herrühren; (have its reason) in etw dat begründet liegen

to be well \grounded [wohl]begründet sein

4. (teach fundamentals)

▪ to \ground sb in sth jdm die Grundlagen einer S. gen beibringen

to be well \grounded in German über gute Deutschkenntnisse verfügen

5. ELEC

▪ to \ground sth etw erden

III. vi

1. SPORT (in baseball) einen Bodenball schlagen

2. NAUT auflaufen, auf Grund laufen

to \ground on a sandbank auf eine Sandbank auflaufen

ground²

[graʊnd]

I. vt pt of grind

II. adj gemahlen

III. n

▪ \grounds pl [Boden]satz m kein pl

coffee \grounds Kaffeesatz m

* * *
I [graʊnd]
1. n

1) (= soil, terrain fig) Boden m

snow on high ground — Schnee in höheren Lagen

hilly ground —

how much ground do you own? — wie viel Grund und Boden or wie viel Land besitzen Sie?

the middle ground of politics — die politische Mitte

there is common ground between us — uns verbindet einiges

they found common ground in the fact that... — die Tatsache, dass..., verband sie

to be on dangerous ground (fig) — sich auf gefährlichem Boden bewegen

to be on firm or sure ground — festen or sicheren Boden unter den Füßen haben; (fig) sich auf sicherem Boden bewegen

on familiar ground — auf vertrautem Boden

to meet sb on his own ground — zu jdm kommen

to be beaten on one's own ground — auf dem eigenen Gebiet geschlagen werden

to cut the ground from under sb or sb's feet — jdm den Boden unter den Füßen wegziehen

to gain/lose ground — Boden gewinnen/verlieren; (disease, rumour) um sich greifen/im Schwinden begriffen sein

to lose ground to sb/sth — gegenüber jdm/etw an Boden verlieren

to give ground to sb/sth — vor jdm/etw zurückweichen

to regain the ground lost to sb — seine Position jdm gegenüber zurückerobern

to break new ground (lit, fig) — neue Gebiete erschließen; (person) sich auf ein neues or unbekanntes Gebiet begeben

to prepare the ground for sth — den Boden für etw vorbereiten

to go over the ground (fig) — alles durchgehen

to cover the/a lot of ground (lit) — die Strecke/eine weite Strecke zurücklegen; (fig)

that covers the ground — das umreißt das Thema

to hold or stand one's ground (lit) — nicht von der Stelle weichen; (fig) seinen Mann stehen, sich nicht unterkriegen lassen

to shift or change one's ground (fig) — seine Haltung ändern

See:

→ foot

2) (= surface) Boden m

above/below ground — über/unter der Erde; (Min) über/unter Tage; (fig) unter den Lebenden/unter der Erde

to fall to the ground (lit) — zu Boden fallen; ( fig, plans ) ins Wasser fallen, sich zerschlagen

to sit on the ground —

our hopes were dashed to the ground — unsere Hoffnungen wurden am Boden zerstört

to burn sth to the ground — etw niederbrennen

to raze sth to the ground — etw dem Erdboden gleichmachen

it suits me down to the ground — das ist ideal für mich

to get off the ground (plane etc) — abheben; ( fig : plans, project etc ) sich realisieren

to go to ground (fox) — im Bau verschwinden; (person) untertauchen

to run a fox to ground — einen Fuchs aufstöbern

to run sb/sth to ground — jdn/etw aufstöbern, jdn/etw ausfindig machen

to run sb/oneself into the ground (inf) — jdn/sich selbst fertigmachen (inf)

to run a car into the ground (inf) — ein Auto schrottreif fahren

3) (= pitch) Feld nt, Platz m; (= parade ground, drill ground) Platz m

hunting grounds — Jagdgebiete pl

fishing grounds — Fischgründe pl

4) pl (= premises, land) Gelände nt; (= gardens) Anlagen pl

a house standing in its own grounds — ein von Anlagen umgebenes Haus

5) pl (= sediment) Satz m

let the coffee grounds settle — warten Sie, bis sich der Kaffee gesetzt hat

6) (= background) Grund m

on a blue ground — auf blauem Grund

7) (US ELEC) Erde f

8) (= sea-bed) Grund m

9) (= reason) Grund m

to have ground(s) for sth — Grund zu etw haben

to be ground(s) for sth —

to give sb ground(s) for sth — jdm Grund zu etw geben

grounds for divorce — Scheidungsgrund m

grounds for dismissal — Entlassungsgrund m/-gründe pl

grounds for suspicion — Verdachtsmomente pl

on the grounds of... — aufgrund... (gen), auf Grund... (gen), aufgrund or auf Grund von...

on the grounds that... — mit der Begründung, dass...

on health grounds — aus gesundheitlichen Gründen

2. vt

1) ship auflaufen lassen, auf Grund setzen

to be grounded — aufgelaufen sein

2) (AVIAT) plane (for mechanical reasons) aus dem Verkehr ziehen; pilot sperren, nicht fliegen lassen

to be grounded by bad weather/a strike — wegen schlechten Wetters/eines Streiks nicht starten or fliegen können

3) (= punish) child Hausarrest erteilen (+dat)

she was grounded for a week — sie hatte eine Woche Hausarrest

4) (US ELEC) erden

5)

(= base) to be grounded on sth — sich auf etw (acc) gründen, auf etw (dat) basieren

the story wasn't grounded in reality — die Geschichte hatte keinen Bezug zur Wirklichkeit

6)

to ground sb in a subject — jdm die Grundlagen eines Faches beibringen

to be well grounded in English — gute Grundkenntnisse im Englischen haben

3. vi (NAUT)
auflaufen II pret, ptp of grind
adj
glass matt; coffee gemahlen
ground rice — Reismehl nt

freshly ground black pepper — frisch gemahlener schwarzer Pfeffer

ground meat (US) — Hackfleisch nt

* * *

ground¹ [ɡraʊnd]

A s

1. (Erd)Boden m, Erde f, Grund m:

above ground

a) oberirdisch,

b) Bergbau: über Tage,

c) fig am Leben;

below ground

a) Bergbau: unter Tage,

b) fig tot, unter der Erde;

from the ground up US umg von Grund auf, ganz und gar;

on the ground an Ort und Stelle;

break new ( oder fresh) ground Land urbar machen, a. fig Neuland erschließen;

burn to the ground (v/t & v/i), be burnt to the ground ab-, niederbrennen;

cut the ground from under sb’s feet fig jemandem den Boden unter den Füßen wegziehen;

fall on stony ground fig auf taube Ohren stoßen;

fall to the ground

a) zu Boden fallen,

b) fig sich zerschlagen, ins Wasser fallen;

go over the ground fig die Sache durchsprechen oder durchackern, alles (gründlich) prüfen;

go over old ground ein altes Thema beackern umg;

get off the ground

a) v/t einen Plan etc in die Tat umsetzen, eine Idee etc verwirklichen,

b) v/i FLUG abheben,

c) v/i in die Tat umgesetzt oder verwirklicht werden;

go to ground

a) im Bau verschwinden (Fuchs),

b) fig untertauchen (Verbrecher);

run into the ground

a) etwas zu Tode reiten,

b) SPORT Gegner in Grund und Boden laufen; → bite A 1, down¹ A 1

2. Boden m, Grund m, Strecke f, Gebiet n (auch fig), Gelände n:

on German ground auf deutschem Boden;

be on safe ground fig sich auf sicherem Boden bewegen;

be forbidden ground fig tabu sein;

gain ground

a) (an) Boden gewinnen (a. fig),

b) fig um sich greifen, Fuß fassen;

give ( oder lose) ground (an) Boden verlieren (a. fig); → cover B 17

3. Grundbesitz m, Grund m und Boden m

4. pl

a) Garten-, Parkanlagen pl:

standing in its own grounds von Anlagen umgeben (Haus)

b) Ländereien pl, Felder pl

5. Gebiet n, Grund m: → hunting ground

6. meist pl besonders SPORT Platz m:

cricket ground

7. a) Standort m, Stellung f

b) fig Standpunkt m, Ansicht f:

hold ( oder stand) one’s ground standhalten, nicht weichen, sich oder seinen Standpunkt behaupten, seinen Mann stehen;

shift one’s ground seinen Standpunkt ändern, umschwenken

8. Meeresboden m, (Meeres)Grund m:

take ground SCHIFF auflaufen, stranden;

touch ground fig zur Sache kommen

9. auch pl Grundlage f, Basis f (besonders fig)

10. fig (Beweg)Grund m, Ursache f:

ground for divorce JUR Scheidungsgrund;

on medical (religious) grounds aus gesundheitlichen (religiösen) Gründen;

on grounds of age aus Altersgründen;

on the ground(s) of aufgrund von (od gen), wegen (gen);

on the ground(s) that … mit der Begründung, dass …;

have no ground(s) for keinen Grund oder keine Veranlassung haben für ( oder zu inf);

I have no grounds for complaint ich kann mich nicht beklagen;

we have good grounds for thinking that … wir haben guten Grund zu der Annahme, dass …

11. pl (Boden)Satz m

12. Hinter-, Untergrund m

13. KUNST

a) Grundfläche f (Relief)

b) Ätzgrund m (Stich)

c) MAL Grund(farbe) m(f), Grundierung f

14. Bergbau:

a) Grubenfeld n

b) (Neben)Gestein n

15. ELEK US

a) Erde f, Erdung f, Masse f

b) Erdschluss m:

ground cable Massekabel n;

ground fault Erdfehler m, -schluss m;

ground wire Erdleitungsdraht m; → screen A 12 c

16. MUS → ground bass

17. THEAT Parterre n

B v/t

1. niederlegen, -setzen:

ground arms MIL die Waffen strecken

2. SCHIFF ein Schiff auf Grund setzen

3. fig (on, in) gründen, stützen (auf akk), aufbauen (auf dat), begründen (in dat):

grounded in fact auf Tatsachen beruhend;

be grounded in sich gründen auf (akk), verankert sein oder wurzeln in (dat)

4. (in) jemanden einführen oder einweisen (in akk), jemandem die Anfangsgründe (gen) beibringen:

be well grounded in eine gute Vorbildung oder gute Grund- oder Vorkenntnisse haben in (dat)

5. ELEK US erden, an Masse legen:

grounded conductor geerdeter Leiter, Erder m

6. MAL, TECH grundieren

7. a) einem Flugzeug oder Piloten Startverbot erteilen:

be grounded Startverbot erhalten oder haben, (Flugzeug auch) am Boden festgehalten werden

b) US einem Jockey Startverbot erteilen

c) AUTO US jemandem die Fahrerlaubnis entziehen

C v/i

1. SCHIFF stranden, auflaufen

2. (on, upon) beruhen (auf dat), sich gründen (auf akk)

ground² [ɡraʊnd]

A prät und pperf von grind

B adj

1. a) gemahlen (Kaffee etc)

b) ground meat Hackfleisch n;

ground beef Rinderhack(fleisch) n

2. matt (geschliffen): → ground glass

* * *
I 1. noun
1) Boden, der

work above/below ground — über/unter der Erde arbeiten

deep under the ground — tief unter der Erde

uneven, hilly ground — unebenes, hügeliges Gelände

on high ground — in höheren Lagen

2) (fig.)

cut the ground from under somebody's feet — jemandem den Wind aus den Segeln nehmen (ugs.)

be or suit somebody down to the ground — (coll.) genau das richtige für jemanden sein

get off the ground — (coll.) konkrete Gestalt annehmen

get something off the ground — (coll.) etwas in die Tat umsetzen

go to ground — [Fuchs usw.:] im Bau verschwinden; [Person:] untertauchen

run somebody/oneself into the ground — (coll.) jemanden/sich kaputtmachen (ugs.)

run a car into the ground — (coll.) ein Auto solange fahren, bis es schrottreif ist

on the ground — (in practice) an Ort und Stelle

thin/thick on the ground — dünn/dicht gesät

cover much or a lot of ground — weit vorankommen

give or lose ground — an Boden verlieren

hold or keep or stand one's ground — nicht nachgeben

3) (special area) Gelände, das

[sports] ground — Sportplatz, der

[cricket] ground — Cricketfeld, das

4) in pl. (attached to house) Anlage, die

5) (motive, reason) Grund, der

on the ground[s] of, on grounds of — auf Grund (+ Gen.); (giving as one's reason) unter Berufung auf (+ Akk.)

on the grounds that... — unter Berufung auf die Tatsache, dass...

on health/religious etc. grounds — aus gesundheitlichen/religiösen usw. Gründen

the grounds for divorce are... — als Scheidungsgrund gilt...

have no grounds for something/to do something — keinen Grund für etwas haben/keinen Grund haben, etwas zu tun

have no grounds for complaint — keinen Grund zur Klage haben

6) in pl. (sediment) Satz, der; (of coffee) Kaffeesatz, der

7) (Electr.) Erde, die
2. transitive verb
1) (cause to run ashore) auf Grund setzen

be grounded — auf Grund gelaufen sein

2) (base, establish) gründen (on auf + Akk.)

be grounded on — gründen auf (+ Dat.)

3) (Aeronaut.) am Boden festhalten; (prevent from flying) nicht fliegen lassen [Piloten]
3. intransitive verb
(run ashore) [Schiff:] auf Grund laufen
II 1.
see grind 1., 2.
2. adjective
gemahlen [Kaffee, Getreide]

ground meat — (Amer.) Hackfleisch, das

ground coffee — Kaffeepulver, das

* * *

(US) n.

Masse -n (elektrisch) f. n.

Boden ¨-- m.

Erdboden -¨ m.

Grund ¨-e m.

English-german dictionary > ground
3 вести

несовер. - вести;
совер. - повести направл.
1) (кого-л./что-л.;
ненаправл. водить) lead, guide, conduct;
drive
2) (что-л.;
руководить) conduct, direct вести дело ≈ to carry on, to run a business вести собрание ≈ to preside over a meeting вести хозяйство ≈ to keep house
3) только несовер. lead (to) (о дороге, тропе и т.п.) ;
open (on), lead (to) (о двери) ∙ вести правильный образ жизни ≈ to lead a regular life вести свое начало от чего-л. ≈ to rise in smth., to have its origin in smth., to originate from/in smth.;
spring( from) вести свой род (от) ≈ to be descended( from) вести огонь вести борьбу вести пропаганду вести переписку вести протокол вести разговор вести переговоры вести процесс вести себя

несов.
1. (вн.) make* (smb.), lead* (smb.) ;
conduct (smb.) книжн. ;
~ детей на прогулку take* the children out for a walk;
~ слепого lead* a blind man*;
~ арестованного escort a prisoner;

2. (вн.;
автомобиль, поезд, трамвай) drive* (smth.) ;
(судно) steer( smth.) ;
(самолёт) fly* (smth.) ;

3. (вн.;
руководить занятиями, делом и т. п.) conduct (smth.), run* (smth.) ;
~ собрание preside at a meeting;
~ семинар conduct a seminar;
~ больного (о лечащем враче) be* in charge of a patient;
~ дело run* a business;
~ хозяйство do* the housekeeping, run* the house;

4. (тв. по дт.) см. водить 3;

5. (к дт.;
о дороге, двери и т. п.) lead* (to) ;
эта тропинка ведёт к лесу this path leads to the forest;

6. (приводить) lead*;
не пойму, к чему он ведёт? I can`t think what he`s driving at!
7. (вн.): ~ переписку correspond( with) ;
~ протокол keep* the minutes;
~ рассказ tell* a story;
~ счета keep* accounts;
~ дневник keep* a diary;
~ переговоры conduct negotiations, carry on negotiations;
~ мирные переговоры conduct peace negotiations, negotiate for peace;
~ войну wage war;
~ бой be* in action;
~ огонь (по) fire (on) ;
~ своё начало (от) have* its origin (in) ;
~ свой род от кого-л. trace one`s ancestry/lineage back to smb. ;
~ себя behave;
веди себя прилично! behave yourself! и ухом не ~ pay no heed.

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > вести
4 rise

1. noun
1) (going up) (of sun etc.) Aufgang, der; (Theatre): (of curtain) Aufgehen, das; (advancement) Aufstieg, der

2) (emergence) Aufkommen, das

3) (increase) (in value, price, cost) Steigerung, die; (St. Exch.): (in shares) Hausse, die; (in population, temperature) Zunahme, die

4) (Brit.)

[pay] rise — (in wages) Lohnerhöhung, die; (in salary) Gehaltserhöhung, die

5) (hill) Anhöhe, die; Erhebung, die

6) (origin) Ursprung, der

give rise to — führen zu; [Ereignis:] Anlass geben zu [Spekulation]

7)

get or take a rise out of somebody — (fig.): (make fun of) sich über jemanden lustig machen
2. intransitive verb,
rose, risen

1) (go up) aufsteigen

rise [up] into the air — [Rauch:] aufsteigen, in die Höhe steigen; [Ballon, Vogel, Flugzeug:] sich in die Luft erheben

2) (come up) [Sonne, Mond:] aufgehen; [Blase:] aufsteigen

3) (reach higher level) steigen; [Stimme:] höher werden

4) (extend upward) aufragen; sich erheben; [Weg, Straße:] ansteigen

rise to 2,000 metres — [Berg:] 2 000 m hoch aufragen

5) (advance) [Person:] aufsteigen, aufrücken

rise to be the director — zum Direktor aufsteigen

rise in the world — voran- od. weiterkommen

6) (increase) steigen; [Stimme:] lauter werden; [Wind, Sturm:] auffrischen, stärker werden

7) (Cookery) [Teig, Kuchen:] aufgehen

8) [Stimmung, Moral:] steigen

9) (come to surface) [Fisch:] steigen

rise to the bait — (fig.) sich ködern lassen (ugs.)

10) (Theatre) [Vorhang:] aufgehen, sich heben

11) (rebel, cease to be quiet) [Person:] aufbegehren (geh.), sich erheben

12) (get up)

rise [to one's feet] — aufstehen

rise on its hind legs — [Pferd:] steigen

13) (adjourn) [Parlament:] in die Ferien gehen, die Sitzungsperiode beenden; (end a session) die Sitzung beenden

14) (come to life again) auferstehen

15) (have origin) [Fluss:] entspringen

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/109581/rise_to">rise to

- rise up

* * *
1. past tense - rose; verb
1) (to become greater, larger, higher etc; to increase: Food prices are still rising; His temperature rose; If the river rises much more, there will be a flood; Her voice rose to a scream; Bread rises when it is baked; His spirits rose at the good news.) steigen

2) (to move upwards: Smoke was rising from the chimney; The birds rose into the air; The curtain rose to reveal an empty stage.) hochsteigen

3) (to get up from bed: He rises every morning at six o'clock.) aufstehen

4) (to stand up: The children all rose when the headmaster came in.) aufstehen

5) ((of the sun etc) to appear above the horizon: The sun rises in the east and sets in the west.) aufgehen

6) (to slope upwards: Hills rose in the distance; The ground rises at this point.) aussteigen

7) (to rebel: The people rose (up) in revolt against the dictator.) sich erheben

8) (to move to a higher rank, a more important position etc: He rose to the rank of colonel.) aufsteigen

9) ((of a river) to begin or appear: The Rhône rises in the Alps.) entstehen

10) ((of wind) to begin; to become stronger: Don't go out in the boat - the wind has risen.) aufkommen

11) (to be built: Office blocks are rising all over the town.) entstehen

12) (to come back to life: Jesus has risen.) auferstehen
2. noun
1) ((the) act of rising: He had a rapid rise to fame; a rise in prices.) das Steigen

2) (an increase in salary or wages: She asked her boss for a rise.) die Erhöhung

3) (a slope or hill: The house is just beyond the next rise.) die Steigung

4) (the beginning and early development of something: the rise of the Roman Empire.) der Aufstieg

•

- rising
3. adjective
the rising sun; rising prices; the rising generation; a rising young politician.) steigend

- early
- late riser
- give rise to
- rise to the occasion
* * *

rise

[raɪz]

I. n

1. (upward movement) of theatre curtain Hochgehen nt kein pl, Heben nt kein pl; of the sun Aufgehen nt kein pl

2. (in fishing) Steigen nt kein pl

3. MUS of a pitch, sound Erhöhung f

4. (in society) Aufstieg m

\rise to power Aufstieg m an die Macht

meteoric \rise kometenhafter Aufstieg

5. (hill) Anhöhe f, Erhebung f; (in a road) [Straßen]kuppe f

6. (height) of an arch, incline, step Höhe f; (in trousers) Schritt m

7. (increase) Anstieg m kein pl, Steigen nt kein pl

the team's winning streak has triggered a \rise in attendance die Erfolgsserie der Mannschaft hat die Zuschauerzahlen ansteigen lassen

[pay] \rise BRIT Gehaltserhöhung f, Lohnerhöhung f

temperature \rise Temperaturanstieg m

\rise in costs Kostenanstieg m

\rise in interest rates Zinsanstieg m

\rise in volume COMM Umsatzzunahme f

to be on the \rise im Steigen begriffen sein

inflation is on the \rise die Inflation steigt

8. (origin) of a brook Ursprung m

the river Cam has its \rise in a place called Ashwell der Fluss Cam entspringt an einem Ort namens Ashwell

9.

▶ to get [or take] a \rise out of sb ( fam) jdn [total] auf die Palme bringen fam

▶ to give \rise to sth etw verursachen, Anlass zu etw akk geben

to give \rise to a question eine Frage aufwerfen

II. vi

<rose, risen>

1. (ascend) steigen; curtain aufgehen, hochgehen

the curtain is rising der Vorhang geht auf [o hebt sich

2. (become visible) moon, sun aufgehen

3. (move towards water surface) fish an die Oberfläche kommen

4. (become higher in pitch) voice höher werden

5. (improve position) aufsteigen

to \rise to fame berühmt werden

to \rise in the hierarchy in der Hierarchie aufsteigen

to \rise in the ranks im Rang steigen

to \rise through the ranks befördert werden

to \rise in sb's esteem in jds Ansehen steigen

6. (from a chair) sich akk erheben; LAW

all \rise bitte erheben Sie sich

7. (get out of bed) aufstehen

8. esp BRIT ( form: adjourn) enden, schließen

the meeting rose at 6p.m. die Besprechung endete um 18.00 Uhr

9. (be reborn) auferstehen

to \rise from the dead von den Toten auferstehen

to \rise again wiederauferstehen

10. (blow) wind aufkommen

they noticed that the wind was rising sie bemerkten, dass der Wind stärker wurde

11. (originate) river entspringen

12. (rebel) sich akk auflehnen

▪ to \rise against sb/sth sich akk gegen jdn/etw auflehnen

13. (incline upwards) ground ansteigen

14. (be higher than surroundings) sich akk erheben

the mountains \rise above the woods die Berge ragen über den Wäldern empor

15. (stand on end) hair zu Berge stehen

his hair rose ihm standen die Haare zu Berge

16. (be constructed) building entstehen

we were impressed by the skyscrapers rising above the plain wir waren beeindruckt von den Wolkenkratzern, die sich über der Ebene erhoben

17. FOOD yeast, dough aufgehen

18. (appear) blister, bump, weal sich akk bilden

19. (get nauseated) stomach sich akk umdrehen [o heben

20. (increase) [an]steigen; (in height) river, sea steigen

house prices have \risen sharply die Immobilienpreise sind stark gestiegen

21. of emotion sich akk erhitzen

tempers were rising at the meeting die Gemüter erhitzten sich auf der Besprechung

he felt panic \rise in him er fühlte Panik in sich aufsteigen

22. (become louder) voice lauter werden, sich akk erheben

murmurs of disapproval rose from the crowd die Menge ließ ein missbilligendes Gemurmel hören

23. mood, spirit steigen

my spirits \rise whenever I think of my next holiday immer wenn ich an meinen nächsten Urlaub denke, steigt meine Laune

24. barometer, thermometer steigen

25.

▶ to \rise to the bait anbeißen

they offered a good salary, but I didn't \rise to the bait sie boten mir ein gutes Gehalt an, aber ich habe mich nicht ködern lassen

▶ \rise and shine! aufstehen!, los, raus aus den Federn!

* * *
[raɪz] vb: pret rose, ptp risen
1. n

1) (= increase) (in sth etw gen) (in temperature, pressure, of tide, river) Anstieg m, Steigen nt no pl; (in number) Zunahme f; (in prices, bank rate) Steigerung f, Anstieg m; (ST EX) Aufschwung m

a ( pay) rise (Brit) — eine Gehaltserhöhung

prices are on the rise — die Preise steigen

there has been a rise in the number of participants — die Zahl der Teilnehmer ist gestiegen

a rise in the population — ein Bevölkerungszuwachs m

2) (= upward movement of theatre curtain) Hochgehen nt, Heben nt; (of sun) Aufgehen nt; (MUS in pitch) Erhöhung f (
in +gen (fig, to fame, power etc) Aufstieg m (to zu)
the rise of the working classes —

the rise and fall of an empire — der Aufstieg und Niedergang eines Weltreichs

to get a rise out of sb (inf) —

to take the or a rise out of sb (dated inf) — jdn auf den Arm nehmen (inf)

3) (= small hill) Erhebung f; (= slope) Steigung f

4) (= origin of river) Ursprung m

to give rise to sth — etw verursachen; to questions etw aufwerfen; to complaints Anlass zu etw geben; to speculation zu etw führen; to hopes, fears etw aufkommen lassen

2. vi

1) (= get up) (from sitting, lying) aufstehen, sich erheben (geh), um zu gehen

to rise from the table to rise in the saddle — vom Tisch aufstehen, sich vom Tisch erheben (geh) sich im Sattel heben

he rose from his sickbed to go and see her — er verließ sein Krankenlager, um sie zu sehen

rise and shine! (inf) — raus aus den Federn! (inf)

the horse rose on its hind legs — das Pferd stellte sich auf die Hinterbeine

to rise from the dead ( liter, Bibl ) — von den Toten auferstehen

2) (= go up) steigen; (smoke, mist etc) (auf)steigen, emporsteigen; (prices, temperature, pressure etc) (an)steigen (to auf +acc); (balloon, aircraft, bird) (auf)steigen, sich heben (geh); (lift) hochfahren, nach oben fahren; (theatre curtain) hochgehen, sich heben; (sun, moon, bread, dough) aufgehen; (wind, storm) aufkommen, sich erheben; (voice, in volume) sich erheben; (in pitch) höher werden; (swimmer, fish) hochkommen; (new buildings) entstehen; (fig, hopes) steigen; (anger) wachsen, zunehmen; (stomach) sich heben

to rise to the surface — an die Oberfläche kommen

the fish are rising well — die Fische beißen gut

he won't rise to any of your taunts —

the idea rose in his mind the image rose in his mind — ihm kam der Gedanke das Bild tauchte vor ihm auf

I can't rise to £100 — ich kann nicht bis £ 100 gehen

her spirits rose — ihre Stimmung hob sich

his voice rose to screaming pitch — seine Stimme wurde kreischend or schrill

to rise to a crescendo — zu einem Crescendo anschwellen

rose in her cheeks — die Röte stieg ihr ins Gesicht

3) (ground) ansteigen; (mountains, hills, castle) sich erheben

the mountain rises to 5,000 feet —

where the hills rise against the sky — wo sich die Berge gegen den Himmel abheben

4) (fig

in society, rank) to rise in the world — es zu etwas bringen

to rise to fame — Berümtheit erlangen

to rise from nothing — sich aus dem Nichts empor- or hocharbeiten

he rose to be President/a captain — er stieg zum Präsidenten/Kapitän auf

See:

→ rank

5) (= adjourn assembly) auseinandergehen; (meeting) beendet sein

the House rose at 2 a.m. (Parl) — das Haus beendete die Sitzung um 2 Uhr morgens

Parliament will rise on Thursday — das Parlament geht Donnerstag in Ferien

6) (= originate river) entspringen

7) (= revolt people) sich empören, sich erheben; (= rebel one's soul etc) sich empören

to rise (up) in protest( at sth) (people) — sich protestierend (gegen etw) erheben

to rise (up) in anger (at sth) (people) — sich (gegen etw) empören; (soul, inner being etc) sich (gegen etw) auflehnen/zornig empören

* * *

rise [raız]

A v/i prät rose [rəʊz], pperf risen [ˈrızn]

1. sich erheben, aufstehen ( from von):

rise and shine! umg raus aus den Federn!

2. a) aufbrechen

b) die Sitzung schließen, sich vertagen

3. auf-, hoch-, emporsteigen (Vogel, Rauch, Geruch etc; auch fig Gedanke, Zorn etc):

the curtain rises THEAT der Vorhang geht hoch;

her colo(u)r rose

a) die Röte stieg ihr ins Gesicht,

b) ihre Wangen röteten sich (an der Luft etc);

rise to the surface

a) an die Oberfläche kommen (Fisch etc), auftauchen (U-Boot),

b) fig ans Tageslicht oder zum Vorschein kommen;

the fish are rising well beißen gut;

his hair rose die Haare standen ihm zu Berge oder sträubten sich ihm;

land rises to view SCHIFF Land kommt in Sicht;

the spirits rose die Stimmung hob sich;

the word rose to her lips das Wort kam ihr auf die Lippen

4. REL (von den Toten) auferstehen

5. emporsteigen, dämmern (Morgen)

6. ASTRON aufgehen (Sonne etc)

7. ansteigen, bergan gehen (Weg etc)

8. (an)steigen (by um) (Fieber, Fluss, Preise etc):

the barometer ( oder glass) has risen das Barometer ist gestiegen;

rise in sb’s esteem in jemandes Achtung steigen

9. sich erheben, emporragen:

the tower rises to a height of 80 yards der Turm erreicht eine Höhe von 80 Yards

10. steigen, sich bäumen (Pferd):

rise to a fence zum Sprung über ein Hindernis ansetzen

11. aufgehen (Saat, auch Hefeteig)

12. sich bilden (on auf dat) (Blasen etc)

13. sich erheben, aufkommen (Wind, Sturm, Unruhe, Streit etc)

14. auch rise in rebellion sich erheben, revoltieren, aufstehen:

my stomach rises against this mein Magen sträubt sich dagegen, a. fig es ekelt mich an; → arm² Bes Redew

15. entstehen, -springen:

the river rises from a spring in the mountains der Fluss entspringt aus einer Bergquelle;

their argument rose from ( oder out of) a misunderstanding ihr Streit entsprang (aus) einem Missverständnis

16. fig sich erheben:

a) erhaben sein ( above über akk): → crowd¹ A 2

b) sich emporschwingen (Geist):

rise above mediocrity über das Mittelmaß hinausragen; → occasion A 4

17. (beruflich oder gesellschaftlich) aufsteigen:

rise to a higher rank aufsteigen, befördert werden;

rise in the world vorwärtskommen, es zu etwas bringen

18. (an)wachsen, sich steigern:

the wind rose der Wind nahm zu;

his courage rose sein Mut wuchs

19. MUS etc (an)steigen, anschwellen (Ton), lauter werden (Stimme)

B v/t

a) aufsteigen lassen, einen Fisch an die Oberfläche bringen

b) aufsteigen sehen, auch SCHIFF ein Schiff sichten

C s

1. (Auf-, Hoch)Steigen n, Aufstieg m, THEAT Hochgehen n (des Vorhangs)

2. ASTRON (Sonnen- etc) Aufgang m

3. REL Auferstehung f (von den Toten)

4. a) Auftauchen n

b) Steigen n (des Fisches), Schnappen n (nach dem Köder):

get ( oder take) a rise out of sb fig

a) jemanden auf den Arm nehmen umg,

b) jemanden auf die Palme bringen umg

5. fig Aufstieg m:

the rise and fall of the Roman Empire;

his rise to fame sein Aufstieg zum Ruhm;

a young artist on the rise ein aufstrebender junger Künstler

6. (An)Steigen n:

a) Anschwellen n (eines Flusses, eines Tons etc)

b) Anstieg m, Erhöhung f, Zunahme f:

the rise in temperature der Temperaturanstieg;

rise of (the) tide SCHIFF Tidenhub m;

rise and fall Steigen und Fallen

c) allg (An)Wachsen n, Steigerung f

7. WIRTSCH

a) (An)Steigen n, Anziehen n:

rise in prices Preisanstieg m

b) Börse: Aufschwung m, Hausse f

c) besonders Br Aufbesserung f, Lohn-, Gehaltserhöhung f:

on the rise im Steigen begriffen (Preise, Kurse);

rise (of value) Wertsteigerung f;

speculate for a rise auf Hausse oder à la hausse spekulieren; → operate A 4 a

8. Zuwachs m, Zunahme f:

rise in population Bevölkerungszuwachs, -zunahme

9. Ursprung m (einer Quelle oder fig), Entstehung f:

take ( oder have) its rise entspringen, entstehen, seinen Ursprung nehmen

10. fig Anlass m, Ursache f:

give rise to

a) verursachen, hervorrufen, führen zu,

b) einen Verdacht etc aufkommen lassen, Anlass geben zu, erregen

11. a) Steigung f (eines Geländes)

b) Anhöhe f, Erhebung f

12. Höhe f (eines Turmes etc)

* * *
1. noun
1) (going up) (of sun etc.) Aufgang, der; (Theatre): (of curtain) Aufgehen, das; (advancement) Aufstieg, der

2) (emergence) Aufkommen, das

3) (increase) (in value, price, cost) Steigerung, die; (St. Exch.): (in shares) Hausse, die; (in population, temperature) Zunahme, die

4) (Brit.)

[pay] rise — (in wages) Lohnerhöhung, die; (in salary) Gehaltserhöhung, die

5) (hill) Anhöhe, die; Erhebung, die

6) (origin) Ursprung, der

give rise to — führen zu; [Ereignis:] Anlass geben zu [Spekulation]

7)

get or take a rise out of somebody — (fig.): (make fun of) sich über jemanden lustig machen
2. intransitive verb,
rose, risen

1) (go up) aufsteigen

rise [up] into the air — [Rauch:] aufsteigen, in die Höhe steigen; [Ballon, Vogel, Flugzeug:] sich in die Luft erheben

2) (come up) [Sonne, Mond:] aufgehen; [Blase:] aufsteigen

3) (reach higher level) steigen; [Stimme:] höher werden

4) (extend upward) aufragen; sich erheben; [Weg, Straße:] ansteigen

rise to 2,000 metres — [Berg:] 2 000 m hoch aufragen

5) (advance) [Person:] aufsteigen, aufrücken

rise to be the director — zum Direktor aufsteigen

rise in the world — voran- od. weiterkommen

6) (increase) steigen; [Stimme:] lauter werden; [Wind, Sturm:] auffrischen, stärker werden

7) (Cookery) [Teig, Kuchen:] aufgehen

8) [Stimmung, Moral:] steigen

9) (come to surface) [Fisch:] steigen

rise to the bait — (fig.) sich ködern lassen (ugs.)

10) (Theatre) [Vorhang:] aufgehen, sich heben

11) (rebel, cease to be quiet) [Person:] aufbegehren (geh.), sich erheben

12) (get up)

rise [to one's feet] — aufstehen

rise on its hind legs — [Pferd:] steigen

13) (adjourn) [Parlament:] in die Ferien gehen, die Sitzungsperiode beenden; (end a session) die Sitzung beenden

14) (come to life again) auferstehen

15) (have origin) [Fluss:] entspringen

Phrasal Verbs:

- rise to

- rise up

* * *

(in rates) n.

Kursanstieg m. (increase) time n.

Anstiegszeit f. n.

Anstieg -e m.

Aufgang -¨e m.

Aufschwung m.

Steigen - n. (above) v.

herausragen (über) v. (advance) to the position of expr.

avancieren zu v. v.

(§ p.,p.p.: rose, risen)

= anschwellen v.

ansteigen v.

anwachsen v.

aufgehen v.

aufstehen v.

aufsteigen v.

emporsteigen v.

entspringen v.

entstehen v.

sich erheben v.

sichtbar werden ausdr.

steigen v.

(§ p.,pp.: stieg, ist gestiegen)

English-german dictionary > rise
5 machinery
1. организационный аппарат
2. оборудование
3. механизм
4. машины и оборудование
5. машины
6. машинное оборудование
машинное оборудование
термин " машинное оборудование" означает:
- сборочную единицу, состоящую из соединенных частей или компонентов, по крайней мере, одна из которых находится в движении, имеет соответствующие приводы, схему управления, цепь питания, и т.д., соединенные вместе с целью специального применения, в частности, для производства, обработки, перемещения или упаковки материала;
- группу машин, которые для достижения той же цели организованы и управляется таким образом, что они функционируют как единое целое;
- взаимозаменяемое оборудование, модифицирующее функции машины, которое отдельно поставляется на рынок и предназначено для установки на машине или на серии различных машин или на приводном устройстве самим оператором, при условии, что данное оборудование не является запасной частью или инструментом.
[Директива 98/37/ЕЭС по машинному оборудованию]

EN

machinery
‘machinery’ means:
— an assembly of linked parts or components, at least one of which moves, with the appropriate
actuators, control and power circuits, etc., joined together for a specific application, in particular
for the processing, treatment, moving or packaging of a material,
— an assembly of machines which, in order to achieve the same end, are arranged and controlled so that they function as an integral whole,
— interchangeable equipment modifying the function of a machine, which is placed on the market for the purpose of being assembled with a machine or a series of different machines or with a tractor by the operator himself in so far as this equipment is not a spare part or a tool
[DIRECTIVE 98/37/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL]

Параллельные тексты EN-RU

3. The following are excluded from the scope of this Directive:

3. Из области применения данной Директивы исключаются:

— machinery whose only power source is directly applied manual effort, unless it is a machine used for lifting or lowering loads,

- машинное оборудование, для которых источником энергии является исключительно непосредственное применение ручной силы, за исключением механизмов для подъема и опускания грузов;

— machinery for medical use used in direct contact with patients,

- медицинские приборы;

— special equipment for use in fairgrounds and/or amusement parks,

- специальное оборудование для использования в аттракционах и/или парках для развлечений;

— steam boilers, tanks and pressure vessels,

- паровые котлы, резервуары и сосуды под давлением;

— machinery specially designed or put into service for nuclear purposes which, in the event of failure, may result in an emission of radioactivity,

- машинное оборудование, специально сконструированное или используемое в атомной отрасли, которые в случае аварии могут привести к выделению радиоактивных веществ;

— radioactive sources forming part of a machine,

- радиоактивные источники, составляющие часть машин;

— firearms,

- стрелковое оружие;

— storage tanks and pipelines for petrol, diesel fuel, inflammable liquids and dangerous substances,

- емкости для хранения или трубопроводы для бензина, дизельного топлива, огнеопасных жидкостей и опасных веществ;

— means of transport, i.e. vehicles and their trailers intended solely for transporting passengers by air or on road, rail or water networks, as well as means of transport in so far as such means are designed for transporting goods by air, on public road or rail networks or on water. Vehicles used in the mineral extraction industry shall not be excluded,

- транспортные средства, т.е. средства перевозки и их прицепы, предназначенные исключительно для перевозки пассажиров по воздуху, автодороге, железной дороге, или водными путями, а также транспортные средства, сконструированные для транспортировки грузов по воздуху, по общедоступным дорогам, железным дорогам или водным путям. Средства транспортировки, используемые в горнодобывающей промышленности, не исключаются из области применения настоящей Директивы;

— seagoing vessels and mobile offshore units together with equipment on board such vessels or units,

- морские суда и мобильные береговые агрегаты вместе с оборудованием на борту, такие как танки или установки;

— cableways, including funicular railways, for the public or private transportation of persons,

- канатные дороги, включая фуникулерные железные дороги для общественного или частного пользования, предназначенные для транспортировки людей;

— agricultural and forestry tractors, as defined in Article 1(1) of Directive 74/150/EEC (1),

(1) Council Directive 74/150/EEC of 4 March 1974 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (OJ L 84, 28.3.1974, p. 10). Directive as last amended by Decision 95/1/EC, Euratom, ECSC (OJ L 1.1.1995, p. 1).

-сельскохозяйственные и лесные тракторы, подпадающие под определение статьи 1 (1) Директивы Совета 74/150/ЕЭС(1);

(1) Директива Совета 74/150/ЕЭС от 4 марта 1974 г. по сближению законодательных актов Государств-членов, относящихся к одобрению типов колесных сельскохозяйственных или лесных тракторов (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 84, 28.3.1974 г., стр.10). Директива, измененная последний раз Решением 95/1/ЕЭС, Евроатом, ECSC (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 1/1/1995 г., стр 1)

— machines specially designed and constructed for military or police purposes,

- машины, специально сконструированные и созданные для военных и полицейских целей;

— lifts which permanently serve specific levels of buildings and constructions, having a car moving between guides which are rigid and inclined at an angle of more than 15 degrees to the horizontal and designed for the transport of:
(i) persons;
(ii) persons and goods;
(iii) goods alone if the car is accessible, that is to say, a person may enter it without difficulty, and fitted with controls situated inside the car or within reach of a person inside,

- лифты и подъемные устройства, постоянно обслуживающие определенные уровни зданий и конструкций, имеющие транспортную тележку, движущуюся между жесткими направляющими, которые имеют угол наклона более 15 градусов к горизонтальной поверхности и сконструированы для транспортировки:
(i) людей;
(ii) людей и имущества;
(iii) только имущества, в том случае, если кабина лифта открыта, т.е. человек может легко войти в такое транспортное средство и манипулировать средствами управления, находящимися внутри кабины или в пределах досягаемости для человека;

— means of transport of persons using rack and pinion rail mounted vehicles,

- транспортные средства для перевозки людей, с использованием зубчатых или реечных рельс, по которым перемещается транспортные средства;

— mine winding gear,

- шахтные канатные подъемные устройства;

— theatre elevators,

- театральные подъемники;

— construction site hoists intended for lifting persons or persons and goods.

- строительные подъемники, предназначенные для подъема людей или людей и грузов.

4. Where, for machinery or safety components, the risks referred to in this Directive are wholly or partly covered by specific Community Directives, this Directive shall not apply, or shall cease to apply, in the case of such machinery or safety components and of such risks on the implementation of these specific Directives.

4. Когда для машинного оборудования и компонентов безопасности риски, определенные в настоящей Директиве, полностью или частично покрываются специальными Директивами Сообщества, настоящая Директива не применяется или прекращает свое действие, такое машинное оборудование и компоненты безопасности и такие риски подпадают под действие этих специальных Директив.

5. Where, for machinery, the risks are mainly of electrical origin, such machinery shall be covered exclusively by Directive 73/23/EEC (2).

(2) Council Directive 73/23/EEC of 19 February 1973 on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits (OJ L 77, 26.3.1973, p. 29). Directive as last amended by Directive 93/68/EEC (OJ L 220, 30.8.1993, p. 1).

5. Когда риски применения машинного оборудования связаны с электрическими источниками, то такое оборудование охватываются исключительно Директивой 73/23/ЕЭС(2).

(2) Директива Совета 73/23/ЕЭС/ от 19 февраля 1973 года о гармонизации законов Государств-Участников в отношении электрооборудования, предназначенного для использования в условиях определенных пределов напряжения (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 77, 26.03.1973, стр. 29). Директива с последней поправкой Директивой 93/68/ЕЭС (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 220, 30.08.1993, стр.1).

Article 2
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that machinery or safety components covered by this Directive may be placed on the market and put into service only if they do not endanger the health or safety of persons and, where appropriate, domestic animals or property, when properly installed and maintained and used for their intended purpose.

Статья 2
1. Государства - члены должны предпринимать все необходимые меры для обеспечения того, чтобы машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности, попадающие под действие настоящей Директивы, поставлялись на рынок и вводились в эксплуатацию, только если они не составляют угрозу для здоровья и безопасности людей и домашних животных, или имуществу при условии надлежащей установки и обслуживания, а также использования по прямому назначению.

2. This Directive shall not affect Member States’ entitlement to lay down, in due observance of the Treaty, such requirements as they may deem necessary to ensure that persons and in particular workers are protected when using the machinery or safety components in question, provided that this does not mean that the machinery or safety components are modified in a way not specified in the Directive.

2. Настоящая Директива не ограничивает права Государств - членов устанавливать при должном соблюдении Договора такие требования, которые они посчитают необходимыми для обеспечения защиты людей, особенно работников, при использовании машинного оборудования или компонентов безопасности, при условии, что модификация такого машинного оборудования и компонентов безопасности была произведена в соответствии с положениями настоящей Директивы.

3. At trade fairs, exhibitions, demonstrations, etc., Member States shall not prevent the showing of machinery or safety components which do not conform to the provisions of this Directive, provided that a visible sign clearly indicates that such machinery or safety components do not conform and that they are not for sale until they have been brought into conformity by the manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community. During demonstrations, adequate safety measures shall be taken to ensure the protection of persons.

3. На торговых ярмарках, выставках, демонстрациях и т.п. Государства - члены не должны препятствовать демонстрации машинного оборудования или компонентов безопасности, которые не соответствуют положениям настоящей Директивы, при условии, что видимый знак четко указывает, что такое машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности не соответствуют данной Директиве, и что они не предназначаются для продажи до тех пор, пока изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе не приведет их в полное соответствие с Директивой. Во время демонстраций должны приниматься адекватные меры для обеспечения безопасности граждан.

Article 3
Machinery and safety components covered by this Directive shall satisfy the essential health and safety requirements set out in Annex I.

Статья 3
Машинное оборудование, а также компоненты безопасности, относящиеся к области действия настоящей Директивы, должны полностью удовлетворять основным требованиям по обеспечению здоровья и безопасности, изложенным в Приложении 1.

Article 4
1. Member States shall not prohibit, restrict or impede the placing on the market and putting into service in their territory of machinery and safety components which comply with this Directive.

Статья 4
1. Государства - члены не должны запрещать, ограничивать или препятствовать поставке на рынок машинного оборудования, а также компонентов безопасности, которые соответствуют
требованиям настоящей Директивы.

2. Member States shall not prohibit, restrict or impede the placing on the market of machinery where the manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community declares in accordance with point B of Annex II that it is intended to be incorporated into machinery or assembled with other machinery to constitute machinery covered by this Directive, except where it can function independently.

‘Interchangeable equipment’, as referred to in the third indent of Article 1(2)(a), must in all cases bear the CE marking and be accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity referred to in Annex II, point A.

2. Государства - члены не должны запрещать, ограничивать или препятствовать поставке на рынок машинного оборудования, если изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе заявляет в соответствии с Приложением II B, что они предназначены для включения в машинное оборудование или компоноваться с другим оборудованием, так, что в соединении они составят машинное оборудование, отвечающее требованиям настоящей Директивы, за исключением тех случаев, когда они могут функционировать независимо.

"Взаимозаменяемое оборудование" в смысле третьего абзаца с черточкой в Статье 1 (2) (a) должно во всех случаях иметь маркировку "СЕ" и сопровождаться декларацией соответствия, определенной в Приложении II, пункте А.

3. Member States may not prohibit, restrict or impede the placing on the market of safety components as defined in Article 1(2) where they are accompanied by an EC declaration of conformity by the manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community as referred to in Annex II, point C.

3. Государства - члены не имеют права запрещать, ограничивать или препятствовать распространению на рынке компонентов безопасности, определенных Статьей 1 (2), если эти компоненты сопровождаются декларацией соответствия ЕС, заявленной изготовителем или его уполномоченным представителем в Сообществе, как определено в Приложении II, пункте С.

Article 5
1. Member States shall regard the following as conforming to all the provisions of this Directive, including the procedures for checking the conformity provided for in Chapter II:
— machinery bearing the CE marking and accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity referred to in Annex II, point A,
— safety components accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity referred to in Annex II, point C.

Статья 5
1. Государства - члены должны считать нижеследующее соответствующим всем положениям настоящей Директивы, включая процедуры проверки соответствия, предусмотренной в Главе II:
- машинное оборудование, имеющее маркировку "СЕ" и сопровождаемое декларацией соответствия ЕС, как указано в Приложении II, пункте A;
- компоненты безопасности, сопровождаемые декларацией соответствия ЕС, как указано в Приложении II, пункте C.

При отсутствии гармонизированных стандартов Государства - члены должны предпринимать любые меры, которые они сочтут необходимыми, для привлечения внимания заинтересованных сторон к существующим национальным техническим стандартам и спецификациям, которые считаются важными или относятся к выполнению основных требований по обеспечению здоровья и безопасности в соответствии с Приложением 1.

2. Where a national standard transposing a harmonised standard, the reference for which has been published in the Official Journal of the European Communities, covers one or more of the essential safety requirements, machinery or safety components constructed in accordance with this standard shall be presumed to comply with the relevant essential requirements.
Member States shall publish the references of national standards transposing harmonised standards.

2. В тех случаях, когда национальный стандарт, заменяющий гармонизированный стандарт, ссылка на который была опубликована в Официальном журнале Европейских сообществ, покрывает одно или несколько основных требований безопасности, машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности, сконструированные в соответствии с таким стандартом, должны считаться соответствующими основным требованиям.
Государства - члены должны публиковать ссылки на национальные стандарты, заменяющие гармонизированные стандарты.

3. Member States shall ensure that appropriate measures are taken to enable the social partners to have an influence at national level on the process of preparing and monitoring the harmonised standards.

3. Государства - члены должны обеспечивать принятие необходимых мер для того, чтобы их социальные партнеры получали возможность влиять на национальном уровне на процессы подготовки и отслеживания гармонизированных стандартов.

Article 6
1. Where a Member State or the Commission considers that the harmonised standards referred to in Article 5(2) do not entirely satisfy the essential requirements referred to in Article 3, the Commission or the Member State concerned shall bring the matter before the committee set up under Directive 83/189/EEC, giving the reasons therefor. The committee shall deliver an opinion without delay.
Upon receipt of the committee’s opinion, the Commission shall inform the Member States whether or not it is necessary to withdraw those standards from the published information referred to in Article 5(2).

Статья 6
1. В случае, если Государство - член или Комиссия считают, что гармонизированные стандарты, рассмотренные в Статье 5 (2), не полностью соответствуют основным требованиям, определенным в Статье 3, Комиссия или заинтересованное Государство - член должны поставить этот вопрос на рассмотрение комитета, созданного в соответствии с Директивой 83/189/ЕЭС, обосновав причины такого обращения. Комитет должен безотлагательно вынести решение.
После получения такого решения комитета Комиссия должна информировать Государства – члены, необходимо или нет отозвать эти стандарты из опубликованной информации, определенной в Статье 5 (2).

2. A standing committee shall be set up, consisting of representatives appointed by the Member States and chaired by a representative of the Commission.

The standing committee shall draw up its own rules of procedure.

Any matter relating to the implementation and practical application of this Directive may be brought before the standing committee, in accordance with the following procedure:

The representative of the Commission shall submit to the committee a draft of the measures to be taken. The committee shall deliver its opinion on the draft, within a time limit which the chairman may lay down according to the urgency of the matter, if necessary by taking a vote.

The opinion shall be recorded in the minutes; in addition, each Member State shall have the right to ask to have its position recorded in the minutes.
The Commission shall take the utmost account of the opinion delivered by the committee.
It shall inform the committee of the manner in which its opinion has been taken into account.

2. Должен быть создан постоянно действующий комитет, состоящий из представителей, назначенных Государствами – членами, и возглавляемый представителем Комиссии.

Постоянно действующий комитет будет сам устанавливать порядок действий и процедуры.

Любой вопрос, относящийся к выполнению и практическому применению настоящей Директивы, может быть поставлен на рассмотрение постоянно действующего комитета, в соответствии со следующими правилами:

Представитель Комиссии должен представить комитету проект предполагаемых к принятию мер. Комитет должен выразить свое мнение по проекту за время, установленное председателем в соответствии со срочностью вопроса, при необходимости определяемого путем голосования.

Это мнение должно быть зафиксировано в протоколе; кроме того, каждое Государство - член имеет право потребовать отразить свою позицию в протоколе. Комиссия должна максимально учитывать мнение, вынесенное комитетом.
Она должна проинформировать комитет, каким образом было учтено его мнение.

Article 7
1. Where a Member State ascertains that:
— machinery bearing the CE marking, or
— safety components accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity, used in accordance with their intended purpose are liable to endanger the safety of persons, and, where appropriate, domestic animals or property, it shall take all appropriate measures to withdraw such machinery or safety components from the market, to prohibit the placing on the market, putting into service or use thereof, or to restrict free movement thereof.

Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of any such measure, indicating the reason for its decision and, in particular, whether non-conformity is due to:
(a) failure to satisfy the essential requirements referred to in Article 3;
(b) incorrect application of the standards referred to in Article 5(2);
(c) shortcomings in the standards themselves referred to in Article 5(2).

Статья 7
1. Если Государство - член устанавливает, что:
- машинное оборудование, имеющее маркировку "СЕ", либо
- компоненты безопасности, сопровождаемые декларацией соответствия ЕС, используемые в соответствии с их назначением, могут нести угрозу безопасности людям, и, если это имеет место, домашним животным или собственности, оно должно принять все необходимые меры для изъятия такого машинного оборудования, либо компонентов безопасности с рынка, запретить их поставку на рынок, ввод в эксплуатацию или использование, либо ограничить их свободное обращение.

Государства - члены должны немедленно информировать Комиссию о любых подобных мерах, указать причины такого решения и, в особенности, информировать о том, явилось ли это несоответствие результатом:
a) неспособности удовлетворить основным требованиям, определенным в Статье 3;
b) неправильного применения стандартов, определенных в Статье 5 (п.2);
c) недостатков самих стандартов, определенных в Статье 5 (п. 2).

2. The Commission shall enter into consultation with the parties concerned without delay. Where the Commission considers, after this consultation, that the measure is justified, it shall immediately so inform the Member State which took the initiative and the other Member States. Where the Commission considers, after this consultation, that the action is unjustified, it shall immediately so inform the Member State which took the initiative and the manufacturer or his authorised representative established within the Community.

Where the decision referred to in paragraph 1 is based on a shortcoming in the standards, and where the Member State at the origin of the decision maintains its position, the Commission shall immediately inform the committee in order to initiate the procedures referred to in Article 6(1).

2. Комиссия должна безотлагательно провести консультацию с заинтересованными сторонами. В случае, если после проведения такой консультации, Комиссия полагает, что такая мера обоснована, она должна немедленно информировать об этом Государство - член, которое выдвинуло эту инициативу, а также остальные Государства - члены. Если Комиссия после проведения такой консультации полагает, что действия не были обоснованными, она немедленно извещает об этом Государство - член, проявившее инициативу, и изготовителя, либо его уполномоченного представителя в Сообществе.

Если решение, указанное в параграфе 1, основано на недостатках в стандартах, и если Государство - член на основании такого решения сохраняет свои позиции, то Комиссия должна немедленно информировать комитет для того, чтобы начать процедуры, описанные в Статье 6 (п. 1).

3. Where:
— machinery which does not comply bears the CE marking,
— a safety component which does not comply is accompanied by an EC declaration of conformity,
the competent Member State shall take appropriate action against whom so ever has affixed the marking or drawn up the declaration and shall so inform the Commission and other Member States.

3. Если:
- машинное оборудование, не соответствующие требованиям, имеют маркировку "СЕ",
- компоненты безопасности, не соответствующие требованиям, имеют декларацию соответствия ЕС,
компетентное Государство - член должно начать соответствующие действия против любого, кто поставил маркировку, или составил декларацию, и должно проинформировать об этом Комиссию и другие Государства - члены.

4. The Commission shall ensure that Member States are kept informed of the progress and outcome of this procedure.

4. Комиссия должна обеспечить, чтобы Государства – члены были постоянно информированы о ходе и результатах данной процедуры.

CHAPTER II
CONFORMITY ASSESSMENT PROCEDURES
Article 8
1. The manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community must, in order to certify that machinery and safety components are in conformity with this Directive, draw up for all machinery or safety components manufactured an EC declaration of conformity based on the model given in Annex II, point A or C as appropriate.

In addition, for machinery alone, the manufacturer or his authorised representatives established in the Community must affix to the machine the CE marking.

Глава II
Процедуры оценки соответствия
Статья 8
1. Для подтверждения того, что машинное оборудование, а также компоненты безопасности соответствуют положениям настоящей Директивы, изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе должен составить декларацию ЕС о соответствии на произведенное машинное оборудование и компоненты безопасности по образцу, приведенному в Приложении II, соответственно пунктам A или C.

Корме того, на машинное оборудование изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе должен нанести маркировку "СЕ" в соответствии со Статьей 10.

2. Before placing on the market, the manufacturer, or his authorised representative established in the Community, shall:
(a) if the machinery is not referred to in Annex IV, draw up the file provided for in Annex V;
(b) if the machinery is referred to in Annex IV and its manufacturer does not comply, or only partly complies, with the standards referred to in Article 5(2) or if there are no such standards, submit an example of the machinery for the EC type-examination referred to in Annex VI;
(c) if the machinery is referred to in Annex IV and is manufactured in accordance with the standards referred to in Article 5(2):
— either draw up the file referred to in Annex VI and forward it to a notified body, which will acknowledge receipt of the file as soon as possible and keep it,
— submit the file referred to in Annex VI to the notified body, which will simply verify that the standards referred to in Article 5(2) have been correctly applied and will draw up a certificate of adequacy for the file,
— or submit the example of the machinery for the EC type-examination referred to in Annex VI.

2. Перед поставкой на рынок изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе должен:
(a) в случае, если машинное оборудование не указано в Приложении IV, составить документацию, предусмотренную Приложением V;
(b) если машинное оборудование указано в Приложении IV, и их изготовитель не выполняет, либо выполняет лишь частично требования стандартов, упомянутых в Статье 5 (2), либо, если таких стандартов не существует, то представить образец машинного оборудования для его испытания ЕС, определенного в Приложении VI;
(c) если машинное оборудование указано в Приложении IV и изготовлено в соответствии со стандартами, определенными в Статье 5 (п. 2):
- либо составить документацию, указанную в Приложении VI, и передать ее нотифицированному органу, который подтверждает получение документации в возможно короткие сроки, а также сохраняет ее;
- представить документацию, указанную в Приложении VI, нотифицированному органу, который просто проверит, что стандарты, упомянутые в Статье 5 (2), были применены правильно и составит сертификат соответствия по этой документации;
- либо представить образец машинного оборудования для испытания ЕС типового образца, определенного в Приложении VI.

3. Where the first indent of paragraph 2(c) of this Article applies, the provisions of the first sentence of paragraphs 5 and 7 of Annex VI shall also apply.

Where the second indent of paragraph 2(c) of this Article applies, the provisions of paragraphs 5, 6 and 7 of Annex VI shall also apply.

3. В тех случаях, когда может быть применен первый абзац параграфа 2 (с) этой Статьи должны также применяться положения первого предложения параграфов 5 и 7 Приложения VI.

В тех случаях, когда может быть применен второй абзац пункта 2 (с), должны также применяться положения параграфов 5, 6 и 7 Приложения VI.

4. Where paragraph 2(a) and the first and second indents of paragraph 2(c) apply, the EC declaration of conformity shall solely state conformity with the essential requirements of the Directive.

Where paragraph 2(b) and the third indent of paragraph 2(c) apply, the EC declaration of conformity shall state conformity with the example that underwent EC type-examination.

4. В тех случаях, когда применяется параграф 2 (а) и первый и второй абзацы параграфа 2 (c), декларация ЕС о соответствии должна удостоверить соответствие основным требованиям настоящей Директивы.

В случае, когда применяется параграф 2 (b) и третий абзац параграфа 2 (c), декларация ЕС о соответствии должна удостоверить соответствие образцу, прошедшему испытание ЕС типового образца.

5. Safety components shall be subject to the certification procedures applicable to machinery pursuant to paragraphs 2, 3 and 4. Furthermore, during EC type-examination, the notified body shall verify the suitability of the safety component for fulfilling the safety functions declared by the manufacturer.

5.Компоненты безопасности должны подвергаться процедурам сертификации, применимым к машинному оборудованию в соответствии с параграфами 2, 3, 4. Более того, во время испытания ЕС типового образца нотифицированный орган должен проверить пригодность компонентов безопасности для выполнения тех функций безопасности, которые заявлены изготовителем.

6. (a) Where the machinery is subject to other Directives concerning other aspects and which also provide for the affixing of the CE marking, the latter shall indicate that the machinery is also presumed to conform to the provisions of those other Directives.
(b) However, where one or more of those Directives allow the manufacturer, during a transitional period, to choose which arrangements to apply, the CE marking shall indicate conformity only to the Directives applied by the manufacturer. In this case, particulars of the Directives applied, as published in the Official Journal of the European Communities, must be given in the documents, notices or instructions required by the directives and accompanying such machinery.

6. (a) В тех случаях, когда машинное оборудование подпадает под действие Директив по другим аспектам, которые также предусматривают нанесение маркировки "СЕ", последняя указывает, что такое машинное оборудование соответствуют положениям этих прочих директив.
(b) Тем не менее, когда одна или несколько таких Директив позволяют изготовителям в течение переходного периода выбирать, какие из положений применить, маркировка "СЕ" будет указывать на соответствие только тем Директивам, которые применялись изготовителем. В этом случае подробная информация о примененных Директивах, опубликованных в Официальном журнале Европейских сообществ, должен приводиться в документах, аннотациях или инструкциях, требуемых в соответствии с Директивами, и сопровождать такое машинное оборудование.

7. Where neither the manufacturer nor his authorised representative established in the Community fulfils the obligations of paragraphs 1 to 6, these obligations shall fall to any person placing the machinery or safety component on the market in the Community. The same obligations shall apply to any person assembling machinery or parts thereof or safety components of various origins or constructing machinery or safety components for his own use.

7. Если ни изготовитель, ни его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе не выполнят своих обязательств по предыдущим параграфам, то эти обязательства должны быть выполнены любыми лицами, поставляющими машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности на рынок Сообщества. Такие же обязательства возлагаются на любые лица, осуществляющие сборку машинного оборудования, либо его частей или компонентов безопасности различного происхождения, либо создающие машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности для собственного пользования.

8. The obligations referred to in paragraph 7 shall not apply to persons who assemble with a machine or tractor interchangeable equipment as provided for in Article 1, provided that the parts are compatible and each of the constituent parts of the assembled machine bears the CE marking and is accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity.

8. Обязательства, изложенные в параграфе 7, не применяются к лицам, которые собирают с машиной, механизмом или транспортным средством взаимозаменяемое оборудование, указанное в Статье 1, при условии, что эти части совместимы, и каждая из частей машины в сборе имеет маркировку "СЕ" и Декларацию ЕС о соответствии.

Article 9
1. Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of the approved bodies which they have appointed to carry out the procedures referred to in Article 8 together with the specific tasks which these bodies have been appointed to carry out and the identification numbers assigned to them beforehand by the Commission.
The Commission shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Communities a list of the notified bodies and their identification numbers and the tasks for which they have been notified. The Commission shall ensure that this list is kept up to date.

Статья 9
1. Государства - члены должны уведомить Комиссию и другие Государства - члены об утвержденных органах, которые назначаются для выполнения процедур, описанных в Статье 8, также как и для различных особых задач, которые этим органам предназначено выполнять, и об идентификационных номерах, предварительно присвоенных им Комиссией.

В Официальном журнале Европейских сообществ Комиссия должна публиковать список таких нотифицированных органов и их идентификационные номера, а также задачи, для решения которых они предназначены. Комиссия должна обеспечить своевременность обновления списка.

2. Member States shall apply the criteria laid down in Annex VII in assessing the bodies to be indicated in such notification. Bodies meeting the assessment criteria laid down in the relevant harmonised standards shall be presumed to fulfil those criteria.

2. Государства - члены должны применять критерии, изложенные в Приложении VII, для определения органов, которые будут указаны в таких назначениях. Органы, удовлетворяющие критериям, изложенным в соответствующих гармонизированных стандартах, считаются соответствующими критериям.

3. A Member State which has approved a body must withdraw its notification if it finds that the body no longer meets the criteria referred to in Annex VII. It shall immediately inform the Commission and the other Member States accordingly.

3. Государство - член, утвердившее такой орган, должно отменить его назначение, если оно обнаружит, что он больше не соответствует критериям, изложенным в Приложении VII. Государство - член должно немедленно известить об этом Комиссию и другие Государства - члены.

CHAPTER III
CE MARKING
Article 10
1. The CE conformity marking shall consist of the initials ‘CE’. The form of the marking to be used is shown in Annex III.

ГЛАВА III
МАРКИРОВКА "СЕ"
Статья 10
1. Маркировка "СЕ" состоит из заглавных букв "СЕ". Форма маркировки, которая будет использоваться, указана в Приложении III.

2. The CE marking shall be affixed to machinery distinctly and visibly in accordance with point 1.7.3 of Annex I.

2. Маркировка "СЕ" должна наноситься на машинное оборудование четко, на видном месте в соответствии с пунктом 1.7.3. Приложения I.

3. The affixing of markings on the machinery which are likely to deceive third parties as to the meaning and form of the CE marking shall be prohibited. Any other marking may be affixed to the machinery provided that the visibility and legibility of the CE marking is not thereby reduced.

3. Нанесение маркировок на машинное оборудование таким образом, что это может ввести в заблуждение относительно значения и формы маркировки "СЕ", запрещено. Любые другие маркировки могут быть нанесены на машинное оборудование таким образом, чтобы не мешать видимости и различимости маркировки "СЕ".

4. Without prejudice to Article 7:
(a) where a Member State establishes that the CE marking has been affixed unduly, the manufacturer or his authorised representative established within the Community shall be obliged to make the product conform as regards the provisions concerning the CE marking and to end the infringement under the conditions imposed by the Member State;

(b) where non-conformity continues, the Member State must take all appropriate measures to restrict or prohibit the placing on the market of the product in question or to ensure that it is withdrawn from the market in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 7.

4. Без ограничения применения Статьи 7:
(a) если Государство - член устанавливает, что маркировка "СЕ" была нанесена неправильно, изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе будет обязан привести продукцию в соответствии с положениями, касающимися маркировки "СЕ" и положить конец нарушениям на условиях, установленных Государством - членом;

(b) если такое несоответствие будет продолжаться, то Государство - член должно принять все соответствующие меры для ограничения или запрещения поставки на рынок такой продукции, либо обеспечить изъятие ее с рынка в соответствии с процедурами, изложенными в Статье 7.

CHAPTER IV
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 11
Any decision taken pursuant to this Directive which restricts the placing on the market and putting into service of machinery or a safety component shall state the exact grounds on which it is based. Such a decision shall be notified as soon as possible to the party concerned, who shall at the same time be informed of the legal remedies available to him under the laws in force in the Member State concerned and of the time limits to which such remedies are subject.

ГЛАВА IV
ЗАКЛЮЧИТЕЛЬНЫЕ ПОЛОЖЕНИЯ
Статья 11
Любое решение, принятое в исполнение настоящей Директивы, ограничивающее поставку на рынок и ввод в эксплуатацию машинного оборудования или компонентов безопасности, должно указывать точные причины, на которых оно основано. Такое решение должно быть по возможности быстро доведено до сведения заинтересованных сторон, их также следует проинформировать о законных мерах, которые могут быть предприняты по действующему законодательству в соответствующем Государстве - члене и о сроках, в которые данные меры применяются.

Article 12
The Commission will take the necessary steps to have information on all the relevant decisions relating to the management of this Directive made available.

Статья 12
Комиссия предпримет все необходимые шаги для получения информации по всем соответствующим решениям, касающимся применения и распространения настоящей Директивы.

Article 13
1. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field governed by this Directive.

2. The Commission shall, before 1 January 1994, examine the progress made in the standardisation work relating to this Directive and propose any appropriate measures.

Статья 13
1. Государства - члены должны передать Комиссии тексты положений национальных законодательных актов, принимаемых в сфере, определяемой настоящей Директивой.

2. Комиссия должна до 1 января 1994 г. изучить развитие работ по стандартизации, относящиеся к области действия настоящей Директивы и предложить любые целесообразные меры.

Тематики
- безопасность машин и труда в целом
EN
- machinery
машины
оборудование
—
[Я.Н.Лугинский, М.С.Фези-Жилинская, Ю.С.Кабиров. Англо-русский словарь по электротехнике и электроэнергетике, Москва]

машины
Машина представляет собой аппарат, использующий или применяющий механическую энергию, состоящий из нескольких частей — каждая со своими определенными функциями, которые вместе выполняют некоторые виды работ. Для целей анализа это понятие включает отдельные машины или наборы машин. См. Машины и оборудование (МСО)
[ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

Тематики
- экономика
- электротехника, основные понятия
Синонимы
- оборудование
EN
- machinery
машины и оборудование
—
[ http://www.eionet.europa.eu/gemet/alphabetic?langcode=en]

машины и оборудование
МСО
Часть основных фондов компании (предприятия), которая включает устройства, преобразующие энергию, материалы и информацию. В аналитической и оценочной практике в общее понятие М. и о. включаются отдельно оцениваемые установки, машины, оборудование и транспортные средства, подразделяемые на виды, а каждый вид – на марки (последним термином для краткости можно обозначать разные модели и модификации машины). Разные марки машин одного вида используются для одних и тех же целей: они способны производить одну и ту же продукцию, выполнять одни и те же работы или оказывать одни и те же услуги ( в противном случае их надо относить в другому виду машин), а следовательно, «взаимозаменяемы» и являются товарами, конкурирующими между собой на рынке Рынок машин каждого вида делится на первичный (новые М..) и вторичный (бывшие в эксплуатации), для которых применяются разные оценочные приемы и инструменты.. М.и о. являются главным объектом инвестирования при разработке и реализации инвестиционного проекта, и, соответственно, одним из основных элементов оценки инвестиционных проектов. Важно, что в отличие от ценных бумаг, акций, М.и о. являются объектами реальных инвестиций, а не финансовых инвестиций.
[ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

EN

machinery
A group of parts or machines arranged to perform a useful function. (Source: MGH)
[http://www.eionet.europa.eu/gemet/alphabetic?langcode=en]

Тематики
- охрана окружающей среды
- экономика
Синонимы
- МСО
EN
- machinery
- machinery and equipment
DE
- Maschine
FR
- machine
механизм
Совокупность подвижно соединённых звеньев, совершающих под действием приложенных сил заранее определённые целесообразные движения
[Терминологический словарь по строительству на 12 языках (ВНИИИС Госстроя СССР)]

машины, механизмы
Совокупность связанных между собой частей и устройств, как минимум одно из которых движется, имеет соответствующий привод, органы управления и энергетические узлы, соединенные вместе для определенного применения, например для обработки, переработки, производства, транспортирования или упаковки материалов.
Термины «машина» и «механизм» также распространяются на совокупность машин, которые размещаются и управляются таким образом, чтобы функционировать как единое целое.
Примечание
В приложении А приведено общее схематическое изображение машины.
[ ГОСТ Р ИСО 12100-1:2007]

EN
- machinery
- mechanism
DE
- Mechanismus
FR
- mécanisme
оборудование
Совокупность связанных между собой частей или устройств, из которых по крайней мере одно движется, а также элементы привода, управления и энергетические узлы, которые предназначены для определенного применения, в частности для обработки, производства, перемещения или упаковки материала. К термину «оборудование» относят также машину и совокупность машин, которые так устроены и управляемы, что они функционируют как единое целое для достижения одной и той же цели.
[ГОСТ ЕН 1070-2003]
оборудование
-
[IEV number 151-11-25 ]

оборудование
Оснащение, материалы, приспособления, устройства, механизмы, приборы, инструменты и другие принадлежности, используемые в качестве частей электрической установки или в соединении с ней.
[ ГОСТ Р МЭК 60204-1-2007]

EN

equipment
single apparatus or set of devices or apparatuses, or the set of main devices of an installation, or all devices necessary to perform a specific task
NOTE – Examples of equipment are a power transformer, the equipment of a substation, measuring equipment.
[IEV number 151-11-25 ]

equipment
material, fittings, devices, components, appliances, fixtures, apparatus, and the like used as part of, or in connection with, the electrical equipment of machines
[IEC 60204-1-2006]

FR

équipement, m
matériel, m
appareil unique ou ensemble de dispositifs ou appareils, ou ensemble des dispositifs principaux d'une installation, ou ensemble des dispositifs nécessaires à l'accomplissement d'une tâche particulière
NOTE – Des exemples d’équipement ou de matériel sont un transformateur de puissance, l’équipement d’une sous-station, un équipement de mesure.
[IEV number 151-11-25]

Тематики
- электробезопасность
EN
DE
FR
- machine
- matériel, m
- équipement, m
организационный аппарат
—
[ http://www.iks-media.ru/glossary/index.html?glossid=2400324]

Тематики
- электросвязь, основные понятия
EN
- machinery
3.26 машины (machinery): Устройство, состоящее из соединенных между собой частей или компонентов, по крайней мере, один из которых движется, с соответствующими исполнительными механизмами, силовыми цепями и цепями управления и т.д., объединенных вместе в целях конкретного применения, в частности, для обработки, переработки, перемещения или упаковки материала (материал означает эквивалент вещества или изделия).

Термин «машины» одновременно означает совокупность машин и механизмов, которые для достижения одной и той же цели установлены и управляются таким образом, что они функционируют как единое целое.

Источник: ГОСТ Р ЕН 1127-2-2009: Взрывоопасные среды. Взрывозащита и предотвращение взрыва. Часть 2. Основополагающая концепция и методология (для подземных выработок)
Англо-русский словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > machinery
6 source

noun

Quelle, die

source of income/infection — Einkommensquelle, die/Infektionsherd, der

locate the source of a leak — (lit. or fig.) feststellen, wo eine undichte Stelle ist

the whole thing is a source of some embarrassment to us — das Ganze ist für uns ziemlich unangenehm

at source — an der Quelle

* * *
[so:s]
noun

1) (the place, person, circumstance, thing etc from which anything begins or comes: They have discovered the source of the trouble.)

2) (the spring from which a river flows: the source of the Nile.) die Quelle

* * *

source

[sɔ:s, AM sɔ:rs]

I. n

1. (origin) Quelle f; (reason) Grund m (of für + akk)

oranges are a good \source of Vitamin C Orangen sind reich an Vitamin C

to be a \source of disappointment/embarrassment to sb jdn ständig enttäuschen/in Verlegenheit bringen

\source of capital FIN Kapitalquelle f

\source of data COMPUT Datenquelle f

energy/light \source Energie-/Lichtquelle f

\source of finance Finanz[ierungs]quelle f

\source of funds Mittelherkunft f

\source of income Ertragsquelle f

a \source of inspiration eine Quelle der Inspiration geh

to be a \source of pride for sb jdn stolz machen

to trace sth back to its \source etw an seinen Ursprung zurückverfolgen

to track down [or trace] the \source of sth den Ursprung einer S. gen zurückverfolgen, die Ursache einer S. gen ausfindig machen

at \source an der Quelle

tax deducted at \source BRIT, AUS FIN Quellensteuer f

to tax at \source Quellensteuer erheben

2. (of information) [Informations]quelle f

▪ \sources pl LIT (for article, essay) Quellen[angaben] pl, Literaturangaben pl

primary/secondary \sources Primär-/Sekundärliteratur f

to list [or acknowledge] one's \sources Quellenangaben machen, die [verwendete] Literatur angeben

3. usu pl (person) Quelle f

according to Government \sources wie in [o aus] Regierungskreisen verlautete

from a reliable \source aus zuverlässiger Quelle

well-informed \sources gut unterrichtete Kreise [o informierte Quellen]

to disclose [or reveal] [or identify] one's \sources seine Quellen preisgeben

4. (spring) Quelle f

5. COMPUT (name of terminal) Quelle f

II. vt usu passive

▪ to be \sourced

1. (have origin stated) belegt sein

the quoted results weren't \sourced zu den zitierten Ergebnissen fehlten die Quellenangaben

▪ to \source sth [to sb] auf jdn zurückgehen

2. ECON (be obtained) stammen

the produce used in our restaurant is very carefully \sourced die in unserem Restaurant verwendeten Produkte werden sorgfältig nach ihrer Herkunft ausgewählt

* * *
[sɔːs]
1. n
(of river, light, information) Quelle f (also Comput); (of troubles, problems etc) Ursache f, Ursprung m
a source of vitamin C — eine Vitamin-C-Quelle f

they tried to trace the source of the gas leak — sie versuchten, das Leck in der Gasleitung ausfindig zu machen

he is a source of embarrassment to us — er bringt uns ständig in Verlegenheit

source of supply — Bezugsquelle f

to have its source in sth — seine Ursache or seinen Ursprung in etw (dat) haben

I have it from a good source that... — ich habe es aus sicherer Quelle, dass...

at source (tax) —

these rumours must be stopped at source — diese Gerüchte darf man gar nicht erst aufkommen lassen

sources (in book etc) — Quellen pl, Literaturangaben pl

from reliable sources — aus zuverlässiger Quelle

2. vt (COMM)
beschaffen
furniture sourced from all over the world — Möbel aus der ganzen Welt

* * *

source [sɔː(r)s; US auch ˈsəʊərs] s

1. Quelle f

2. Quellfluss m

3. poet Strom m

4. fig (Licht-, Strom- etc) Quelle f:

source of light;

source of strength Kraftquell m

5. fig Quelle f, Ursprung m:

source of information Nachrichtenquelle;

from a reliable source aus zuverlässiger Quelle;

have its source in seinen Ursprung haben in (dat)

6. (literarische) Quelle

7. WIRTSCH (Einnahme-, Kapital- etc) Quelle f:

source of income;

levy a tax at the source eine Steuer an der Quelle erheben

* * *

noun

Quelle, die

source of income/infection — Einkommensquelle, die/Infektionsherd, der

locate the source of a leak — (lit. or fig.) feststellen, wo eine undichte Stelle ist

the whole thing is a source of some embarrassment to us — das Ganze ist für uns ziemlich unangenehm

at source — an der Quelle

* * *

n.

Gewährsmann m.

Quelle -en m.

Quelle -n f.

Ursache -n f.

Ursprung -¨e m.

English-german dictionary > source
7 root

I 1. noun
1) Wurzel, die

pull something up by the roots — etwas mit den Wurzeln ausreißen; (fig.) etwas mit der Wurzel ausrotten

put down roots/strike or take root — (lit. or fig.) Wurzeln schlagen

have roots — verwurzelt sein

2) (source) Wurzel, die; (basis) Grundlage, die

have its roots in something — einer Sache (Dat.) entspringen

get at or to the root[s] of things — den Dingen auf den Grund kommen

be at the root of the matter — der Kern der Sache sein
2. transitive verb
root a plant firmly — eine Pflanze fest einpflanzen

have rooted itself in something — (fig.) in etwas (Dat.) verwurzelt sein

stand rooted to the spot — wie angewurzelt dastehen
3. intransitive verb
[Pflanze:] wurzeln, anwachsen

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/91087/root_out">root out
II intransitive verb
1) (turn up ground) wühlen ( for nach)

2) (coll.)

root for — (cheer) anfeuern; (wish for success of) Stimmung machen für

* * *
I 1. [ru:t] noun
1) (the part of a plant that grows under the ground and draws food and water from the soil: Trees often have deep roots; Carrots and turnips are edible roots.) die Wurzel

2) (the base of something growing in the body: the roots of one's hair/teeth.) die Wurzel

3) (cause; origin: Love of money is the root of all evil; We must get at the root of the trouble.) die Wurzel

4) ((in plural) family origins: Our roots are in Scotland.) der Ursprung
2. verb
(to (make something) grow roots: These plants aren't rooting very well; He rooted the plants in compost.) Wurzeln schlagen, einpflanzen

- root beer
- root crop
- root out
- take root II [ru:t] verb
1) (to poke about in the ground: The pigs were rooting about for food.) wühlen

2) (to search by turning things over etc: She rooted about in the cupboard.) herumwühlen

* * *

root

[ru:t]

I. n

1. (embedded part) Wurzel f; (of a celery) Knolle f; (of a tulip) Zwiebel f

the \root of a nail die Nagelwurzel

shallow \roots flache Wurzeln

to send out \roots Wurzeln schlagen

2. ( fig: basic cause) Wurzel f, Ursprung m; (essential substance) Kern m kein pl

the high crime rate has its \roots in unemployment and poverty die hohe Kriminalitätsrate wurzelt in Arbeitslosigkeit und Armut

the \root of all evil die Wurzel allen Übels, der Ursprung alles Bösen

to get to the \root of the matter zum Kern der Sache kommen

to lie at the \root of a problem der Kern eines Problems sein

3. ( fig)

▪ \roots pl (origins) Wurzeln pl, Ursprung m

historical \roots geschichtliche Wurzeln

4. LING Stamm m, Stammwort nt, Wurzelwort nt, Etymon nt fachspr

5. MATH Wurzel f

the \root of 64 is 8 die Wurzel aus 64 ist 8

cube \root Kubikwurzel f

square \root Quadratwurzel f

6. AUS, NZ, IRISH ( vulg sl: act of sex) Fick m vulg; (sexual partner) Fick m vulg

7. COMPUT (starting node) Stamm m

8.

▶ \root and branch mit Stumpf und Stiel

▶ to put down [new] \roots [neue] Wurzeln schlagen

II. vt

1. (plant)

to \root cuttings/a plant Stecklinge/eine Pflanze einpflanzen

2. AUS, NZ, IRISH ( vulg sl: have sex)

▪ to \root sb jdn ficken vulg

3. (exhaust)

▪ to \root sb jdn ermüden [o entkräften]

to \root sb's efforts jds Anstrengungen zunichtemachen

4. (immobilize)

▪ to \root sb to the spot jdn wie angewurzelt dastehen lassen

III. vi

1. plant wurzeln, Wurzeln schlagen

2. esp AM ( fam: support)

▪ to \root for sb jdm die Daumen drücken fam

to \root for a team eine Mannschaft anfeuern

3. (search)

▪ to \root for sth nach etw dat wühlen

▪ to \root through sth etw durchstöbern

* * *
[ruːt]
1. n

1) (of plant, hair, tooth) Wurzel f

roots ( fig, of person ) — Wurzeln

by the roots — mit der Wurzel

to take root (lit, fig) — Wurzeln schlagen

her roots are in Scotland — sie ist in Schottland verwurzelt

she has no roots — sie ist nirgends zu Hause

to put down roots in a country — in einem Land Fuß fassen

root and branch (fig) — mit Stumpf und Stiel

See:

→ grass-roots, pull up

2) (fig: source of evil, of trouble etc) Wurzel f

the root of the matter — der Kern der Sache

to get to the root(s) of the problem — dem Problem auf den Grund gehen

or behavior (US) — das ist der eigentliche Grund für sein Benehmen

3) (MATH, LING) Wurzel f; (of equation) Lösung f; (LING = base form) Stamm m → cube, square root

See:

→ cube, square root

2. vt
plant Wurzeln schlagen lassen bei
3. vi
(plants etc) Wurzeln schlagen or fassen
* * *

root¹ [ruːt]

A s

1. BOT Wurzel f (auch fig):

destroy sth root and branch etwas mit Stumpf und Stiel ausrotten;

pull out by the root → C 2;

strike at the root of sth fig etwas an der Wurzel treffen;

take ( oder strike) root → B 1;

put down roots fig sesshaft werden;

pull up one’s roots fig alles aufgeben;

the roots pl of a mountain der Fuß eines Berges

2. Teil einer Pflanze, der einer Wurzel in Aussehen oder Funktion ähnelt, z. B. Wurzelstock m

3. ANAT (Haar-, Nagel-, Zahn- etc) Wurzel f:

root of a ( oder the) hair, etc

4. fig

a) Wurzel f, Quelle f, Ursache f:

the root of all evil die Wurzel allen Übels;

get at ( oder to) the root(s) of things den Dingen auf den Grund gehen;

have its root in, take root from → B 2

b) Kern m:

the root of the matter;

root idea Grundidee f

5. a) Stammvater m

b) besonders BIBEL Wurzel f, Reis n, Spross m:

a root of Jesse

6. MATH

a) Wurzel f:

root extraction Wurzelziehen n

b) eingesetzter oder gesuchter Wert (einer Gleichung)

7. LING Stammwort n, Wurzel(wort) f(n)

8. MUS Grundton m:

root position Grundstellung f, -lage f (eines Akkords)

9. ASTRON, ASTROL und Zeitrechnung:

a) Ausgangspunkt m (einer Berechnung)

b) Geburtsaspekt m

10. TECH Wurzel f

11. Aus sl Nummer f (Geschlechtsverkehr)

B v/i

1. Wurzeln schlagen, (ein)wurzeln (beide auch fig), Wurzeln treiben

2. root in fig wurzeln in (dat), seinen Ursprung haben in (dat)

C v/t

1. tief einpflanzen, einwurzeln lassen:

fear rooted him to the ground ( oder spot) fig er stand vor Furcht wie angewurzelt oder angenagelt

2. root up ( oder out, away) mit der Wurzel ausreißen (a. fig ausrotten)

root² [ruːt]

A v/i

1. (mit der Schnauze) wühlen ( for nach) (Schwein)

2. root about ( oder around) fig herumwühlen ( among in dat)

B v/t

1. den Boden auf-, umwühlen

2. root out

a) auch root up ausgraben, aufstöbern (beide a. fig)

b) einen Brief etc hervorzerren:

root sb out of bed jemanden aus dem Bett treiben

root³ [ruːt] v/i (for) besonders US umg

a) SPORT (jemanden) anfeuern

b) fig Stimmung machen (für jemanden oder etwas), (jemanden) (tatkräftig) unterstützen

* * *
I 1. noun
1) Wurzel, die

pull something up by the roots — etwas mit den Wurzeln ausreißen; (fig.) etwas mit der Wurzel ausrotten

put down roots/strike or take root — (lit. or fig.) Wurzeln schlagen

have roots — verwurzelt sein

2) (source) Wurzel, die; (basis) Grundlage, die

have its roots in something — einer Sache (Dat.) entspringen

get at or to the root[s] of things — den Dingen auf den Grund kommen

be at the root of the matter — der Kern der Sache sein
2. transitive verb
root a plant firmly — eine Pflanze fest einpflanzen

have rooted itself in something — (fig.) in etwas (Dat.) verwurzelt sein

stand rooted to the spot — wie angewurzelt dastehen
3. intransitive verb
[Pflanze:] wurzeln, anwachsen

Phrasal Verbs:

- root out
II intransitive verb
1) (turn up ground) wühlen ( for nach)

2) (coll.)

root for — (cheer) anfeuern; (wish for success of) Stimmung machen für

* * *

n.

Haupt Häupter n.

Nullstelle -n (Mathematik) f.

Stamm ¨-e m.

Wurzel -n (Mathematik) f.

Wurzel -n f. v.

wurzeln v.

English-german dictionary > root
8 beginning

noun

Anfang, der; Beginn, der

at or in the beginning — am Anfang

at the beginning of February/the month — Anfang Februar/des Monats

at the beginning of the day — zu Beginn des Tages

from beginning to end — von Anfang bis Ende; von vorn bis hinten

from the [very] beginning — [ganz] von Anfang an

have its beginnings in something — seine Anfänge od. seinen Ursprung in etwas (Dat.) haben

[this is] the beginning of the end — [das ist] der Anfang vom Ende

go back to the beginning — wieder von vorne anfangen

* * *

noun der Anfang

* * *

be·gin·ning

[bɪˈgɪnɪŋ]

I. n

1. (starting point) Anfang m; (in time) Beginn m

at [or in] the \beginning am Anfang, zu Beginn

the \beginning of the end der Anfang vom Ende

from \beginning to end (place) von vorn bis hinten; (temporal) von Anfang bis Ende, von der ersten bis zur letzten Minute

at the \beginning of the month am Monatsanfang

we will meet at the \beginning of the month wir treffen uns Anfang des Monats

promising [or ( form) auspicious] \beginning viel versprechender Anfang

2. (origin)

▪ \beginnings pl Anfänge pl, Ursprung m

the \beginnings of civilization die Anfänge [o der Ursprung] der Zivilisation

to rise from humble \beginnings sich akk aus kleinen Verhältnissen hocharbeiten

3. (start)

▪ \beginnings pl erste Anzeichen

I've got the \beginnings of a headache ich glaube, ich bekomme Kopfschmerzen

4.

▶ in the \beginning was the Word REL ( prov) am Anfang war das Wort

II. adj attr, inv Anfangs-

\beginning course Anfängerkurs m

\beginning stage Anfangsstadium nt

\beginning student Studienanfänger(in) m(f)

* * *
[bI'gInɪŋ]
n

1) (= act of starting) Anfang m

to make a beginning — einen Anfang machen

2) (= place, of book etc) Anfang m; (temporal also) Beginn m; (of river) Ursprung m

at the beginning — anfänglich, zuerst

at the beginning of sth — am Anfang or (temporal also) zu Beginn einer Sache (gen)

the wedding will be at the beginning of July — die Hochzeit findet Anfang Juli statt

the beginning of time/the world —

in the beginning (Bibl) — am Anfang

from the beginning — von Anfang an

from the beginning of the week/poem — seit Anfang or Beginn der Woche/vom Anfang des Gedichtes an

read the paragraph from the beginning — lesen Sie den Paragrafen von (ganz) vorne

from beginning to end — von vorn bis hinten; (temporal) von Anfang bis Ende

to start again at or from the beginning — noch einmal von vorn anfangen

to begin at the beginning —

the beginning of negotiations — der Beginn der Verhandlungen, der Verhandlungsbeginn

3) (= origin) Anfang m; (of custom, movement) Entstehen nt no pl

the shooting was the beginning of the rebellion — die Schießerei bedeutete den Beginn or Anfang der Rebellion

it was the beginning of the end for him — das war der Anfang vom Ende für ihn

his humble beginnings — seine einfachen Anfänge

from humble beginnings — aus einfachen Verhältnissen

Nazism had its beginnings in Germany —

the beginnings of science — die Anfangsgründe der Naturwissenschaft

* * *

beginning s

1. Anfang m, Beginn m:

at ( oder in) the beginning am oder im oder zu Anfang, anfangs;

at the beginning of anfangs (gen);

at the beginning of the week am Wochenanfang;

from the (very) beginning (ganz) von Anfang an;

from beginning to end von Anfang bis Ende;

it’s the beginning of the end das ist der Anfang vom Ende; → academic.ru/5835/battle">battle Bes Redew

2. Ursprung m

3. pl Anfänge pl (einer Wissenschaft etc)

* * *

noun

Anfang, der; Beginn, der

at or in the beginning — am Anfang

at the beginning of February/the month — Anfang Februar/des Monats

at the beginning of the day — zu Beginn des Tages

from beginning to end — von Anfang bis Ende; von vorn bis hinten

from the [very] beginning — [ganz] von Anfang an

have its beginnings in something — seine Anfänge od. seinen Ursprung in etwas (Dat.) haben

[this is] the beginning of the end — [das ist] der Anfang vom Ende

go back to the beginning — wieder von vorne anfangen

* * *

n.

Anbruch -¨e m.

Anfang -ë m.

Antritt -e m.

Beginn -e m.

Entstehung f.

English-german dictionary > beginning
9 root

I 1. ru:t noun
1) (the part of a plant that grows under the ground and draws food and water from the soil: Trees often have deep roots; Carrots and turnips are edible roots.) rot

2) (the base of something growing in the body: the roots of one's hair/teeth.) rot

3) (cause; origin: Love of money is the root of all evil; We must get at the root of the trouble.) rot, årsak

4) ((in plural) family origins: Our roots are in Scotland.) røtter, opprinnelse
2. verb
(to (make something) grow roots: These plants aren't rooting very well; He rooted the plants in compost.) slå rot, feste seg

- root beer
- root crop
- root out
- take root II ru:t verb
1) (to poke about in the ground: The pigs were rooting about for food.) rote i

2) (to search by turning things over etc: She rooted about in the cupboard.) rote

knoll
--------
opphav
--------
oppkomme
--------
rot

I
subst. \/ruːt\/

1) (botanikk, anatomi) rot

2) rot, kilde, opphav, årsak

• the root of the trouble

den egentlige årsak til vanskelighetene

3) bunn, kjerne

• I'll get to the root of the matter

jeg skal komme til bunns i saken

4) (i flertall, roots) rotfrukter

5) (lingvistikk, teknikk, matematikk) rot

6) (austr., newzealandsk, slang, vulgært, om samleie) knull, nummer, nyp

7) ( musikk) grunntone

8) ( slang) (et) spark bak

9) (austr., vulgært) støkke

• Emma is nothing but a good root!

Emma er ikke annet enn et godt støkke!

10) (mekanikk, på tannhjul) fot, tannfot

11) ( vannkraft) damfeste

12) ( sveising) rot

be shaken to its roots bli rystet i sine grunnvoller

• the family was shaken to its roots by the news

nyhetene rystet familien i dens grunnvoller

blush to the roots of one's hair rødme helt opp til hårrøttene

daisy roots ( rimslang for boots) støvler

have its roots in bunne i

• Tina's illness has its roots in stress

Tinas sykdom bunner i stress

pull up by the roots rive opp med røttene ( overført også) utrydde

pull up one's roots bryte opp, bryte med det gamle

put down the roots ( overført) slå rot

root and branch fullstendig, helt og holdent, totalt

• she destroyed them root and branch

hun ødela dem fullstendig

strike at the root of evil ta ondet ved roten

strike at the root(s) of something eller strike at the foundation of something prøve å undergrave noe

strike at the root of the matter gå radikalt til verks

strike\/take root ( botanikk) slå rot, få røtter
II
verb \/ruːt\/

1) slå rot (også overført), få røtter

2) rote rundt etter, grave frem, snuse opp, rote i, endevende

3) ( jordbruk) stikke, sette

4) ( jordbruk) la feste rot

5) ( om dyr) lete etter mat på bakken

6) (austr.) sparke bakut

7) (austr., newzealandsk, vulgært) knulle

• oh, go and get rooted!

å, dra til helvete

8) (amer., slang.) robbe, plyndre

be rooted (to the ground\/spot) stå som naglet fast (til jorden\/stedet)

(go and) get rooted dra til helvete

root for (amer.) heie på

• I know they'll be rooting for us today

jeg vet at de kommer til å heie på oss i dag

root out rote frem ( også overført) ta\/rykke opp med roten utrydde

root something out utrydde noe grave frem noe, snuse opp noe rive opp med røttene

root up rive opp med røttene

English-Norwegian dictionary > root
10 root

root [ru:t]

1 noun

(a) (of plant) & figurative racine f;

∎ to pull up a plant by its roots déraciner une plante;

∎ to take root (plant) & figurative prendre racine;

∎ to put down roots (plant) & figurative prendre racine, s'enraciner

(b) Anatomy (of tooth, hair etc) racine f;

∎ to touch up one's roots (person with dyed hair) refaire ses racines;

∎ to get one's roots done se faire refaire les racines

(c) (source) source f; (cause) cause f; (bottom) fond m;

∎ to have its roots in sth (of crisis etc) avoir ses origines dans qch;

∎ the root of all evil la source de tout les maux;

∎ to get at or to the root of the problem aller au fond du problème;

∎ poor housing is at the root of much delinquency la mauvaise qualité des logements est souvent à l'origine de la délinquance

(d) Linguistics (in etymology) racine f; (base form) radical m, base f

(e) Computing (directory) racine f, répertoire m principal

(f) Mathematics racine f

(g) Music fondamentale f

(h) (idiom)

∎ corruption must be eliminated root and branch il faut éradiquer la corruption

2 compound-forming noun

(cause, problem) fondamental, de base

3 transitive verb

(a) (fix) enraciner;

∎ figurative he stood rooted to the spot il est resté cloué sur place;

∎ her political convictions are rooted in her upbringing c'est dans son éducation qu'il faut chercher les racines de ses convictions politiques

(b) Australian very familiar (have sex with) s'envoyer en l'air avec

4 intransitive verb

(a) (plant) s'enraciner, prendre racine

(b) (animal) fouiller (avec le museau);

∎ to root for truffles chercher des truffes

(c) Australian very familiar (have sex) s'envoyer en l'air

5 roots plural noun

(of person → origin) racines fpl, origines fpl;

∎ he has no real roots il n'a pas de véritables racines;

∎ she is in search of her roots elle est à la recherche de ses origines;

∎ to get back to one's roots retrouver ses racines;

∎ their actual roots are in Virginia en fait ils sont originaires de Virginie

►► American root beer = boisson gazeuse à base d'extraits végétaux;

Anatomy root canal canal m dentaire;

root canal treatment, root canal work traitement m canalaire;

American root cellar cave f potagère;

Botany root climber plante f grimpante à racines crampons;

root crop racine f comestible;

Computing root directory racine f, répertoire m principal;

Botany root hair poil m radiculaire;

Mathematics root mean square moyenne f quadratique;

roots music musique f "roots" (influencée par la musique traditionelle);

Botany root rot piétin m;

root vegetable légume m à racine comestible

➲ root about, root around intransitive verb

(animal) fouiller (avec le museau); (person) fouiller;

∎ to root about for sth fouiller pour trouver qch;

∎ to root about in a drawer fouiller dans un tiroir

➲ root for inseparable transitive verb

(team) encourager, soutenir;

∎ to root for a candidate appuyer un candidat;

∎ we're all rooting for you nous sommes de votre côté

➲ root out separable transitive verb

(a) (from earth) déterrer; (from hiding place) dénicher

(b) (suppress) supprimer, extirper

➲ root through inseparable transitive verb

(search through) fouiller dans

➲ root up separable transitive verb

(plant) déraciner; (of pig) déterrer

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > root
11 Silk Noils

SILK NOILS
Silk noils may be divided into two major divisions, i.e., Schappe noils, produced on the Continent, and English noils. The broad difference is that whereas the former are not free from the natural gum of the silkworm, the latter have the gum fully discharged. Owing to the difference of the processes of which they are the outcome, the English noil is whiter and longer than the schappe noil. The English noil in its turn is of two kinds "long" and "exhaust." The long noil is the simple by-product of the flat-dressing frame, and the exhaust (or short) noil has been recombed and is more " neppy " than the material from which it came. All silk noils, long or short, schappe or English, may be divided into " white " and " tussah " according as they are the produce of one kind of silk or the other. The white has many sub-divisions (" China " and " Italian," " Steam," etc.) and the tussah may be light or dark brown according as its origin is Chinese or Indian waste silk. These noils, after spinning, appear as noil yarns, which are useful among other purposes as striping yarn for cheap tweeds. They are also useful substitutes for " spun " silk at three to four times the price. Noils are used in the production of fancy effects by Continental spinners of the so-called " imitation " yarns. And in Yorkshire silk noils are periodically required by costume and dress tweed makers for procuring " knop " or snowflake effects in cheap woollens. For this purpose the " short " or " exhaust " noil is preferable to the " long " and in some circumstances the short or re-combed noil fetches a higher price than the intrinsically better noil containing the long fibre.

Dictionary of the English textile terms > Silk Noils
12 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
13 home

1. noun
1) Heim, das; (flat) Wohnung, die; (house) Haus, das; (household) [Eltern]haus, das

my home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds

a home of one's own — ein eigenes Zuhause

leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein

live at home — im Elternhaus wohnen

they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause

at home — zu Hause; (not abroad) im Inland

be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen

make somebody feel at home — es jemandem behaglich machen

make yourself at home — fühl dich wie zu Hause

he is quite at home in French — er ist im Französischen ganz gut zu Hause

home from home — zweites Zuhause

2) (fig.)

to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...

3) (native country) die Heimat

at home — zu Hause; in der Heimat

4) (institution) Heim, das; (coll.): (mental home) Anstalt, die (salopp)
2. adjective
1) (connected with home) Haus-; Haushalts[gerät usw.]

2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]

3) (in the neighbourhood of home) nahe gelegen

4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft

home ground — eigener Platz

5) (not foreign) [ein]heimisch; inländisch
3. adverb
1) (to home) nach Hause

on one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg

he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche

nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes

2) (arrived at home) zu Hause

be home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)

3) (as far as possible)

push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]

press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]

drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]

4)

come or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also academic.ru/62935/roost">roost 1.
4. intransitive verb
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren

2) (be guided)

these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel

3)

home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen

* * *
[həum] 1. noun
1) (the house, town, country etc where a person etc usually lives: I work in London but my home is in Bournemouth; When I retire, I'll make my home in Bournemouth; Africa is the home of the lion; We'll have to find a home for the kitten.) die Heimat

2) (the place from which a person, thing etc comes originally: America is the home of jazz.) die Heimat

3) (a place where children without parents, old people, people who are ill etc live and are looked after: an old folk's home; a nursing home.) das Heim

4) (a place where people stay while they are working: a nurses' home.) das Heim

5) (a house: Crumpy Construction build fine homes for fine people; He invited me round to his home.) die Wohnung
2. adjective
1) (of a person's home or family: home comforts.) häuslich

2) (of the country etc where a person lives: home produce.) einheimisch

3) ((in football) playing or played on a team's own ground: the home team; a home game.) Heim-...
3. adverb
1) (to a person's home: I'm going home now; Hallo - I'm home!) nach, zu Hause

2) (completely; to the place, position etc a thing is intended to be: He drove the nail home; Few of his punches went home; These photographs of the war brought home to me the suffering of the soldiers.) bis ans Ziel, jemandem etwas klarmachen

•

- homeless
- homely
- homeliness
- homing
- home-coming
- home-grown
- homeland
- home-made
- home rule
- homesick
- homesickness
- homestead
- home truth
- homeward
- homewards
- homeward
- homework
- at home
- be/feel at home
- home in on
- leave home
- make oneself at home
- nothing to write home about
* * *

home

[həʊm, AM hoʊm]

I. n

1. (abode) Zuhause nt

haven't you got a \home to go to? ( iron) hast du [denn] kein Zuhause? iron

away from \home auswärts

to be away from \home von zu Hause weg sein

to come straight from \home direkt von zu Hause kommen

to be a \home from [or AM, AUS away from] \home ein zweites Zuhause sein

to be \home to sb/sth:

the city is \home to about 700 refugees in der Stadt wohnen ca. 700 Flüchtlinge

the museum is \home to a large collection of manuscripts das Museum besitzt eine große Manuskriptensammlung

to be not at \home to sb für jdn nicht zu sprechen sein

to give sb/an animal a \home jdm/einem Tier ein Zuhause geben

to leave \home ausziehen; child das Elternhaus verlassen, von zu Hause ausziehen

to make a country/town one's \home sich in einer Stadt/einem Land niederlassen

to make oneself at \home es sich dat gemütlich machen

to set up \home sich akk häuslich niederlassen

to work from \home zu Hause [o von zu Hause aus] arbeiten

at \home, in one's [own] \home, in the \home zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

2. (house) Haus nt; (flat) Wohnung f

luxury \home Luxusheim nt

starter \home erstes eigenes Heim

to move \home umziehen

3. (family) Zuhause nt kein pl

to come from a broken \home aus zerrütteten Familienverhältnissen stammen, aus einem kaputten Zuhause kommen fam

to come from a good \home aus gutem Hause kommen geh

happy \home glückliches Zuhause

4. (institute) Heim nt

old people's \home Altersheim nt

5. (place of origin) Heimat f; (of people also) Zuhause nt kein pl

England feels like \home to me now ich fühle mich inzwischen in England zu Hause

at \home in der Heimat, zu Hause

at \home and abroad im In- und Ausland

6. SPORT (home ground)

to loose/win away from \home auswärts verlieren/gewinnen

to play at \home zu Hause spielen

7. (finish) Ziel nt

8. (win) Heimsieg m

9. no pl COMPUT (for the cursor) Ausgangsstellung f; (on the key)

“\home” „Pos. 1“

10.

▶ who's he/she when he's/she's at \home? ( fam) wer, bitteschön, ist er/sie [denn] überhaupt?

▶ charity begins at \home ( prov) man muss zuerst an die eigene Familie denken

▶ to be close [or near] to \home:

that remark was close to \home das hat richtig gesessen fam

▶ to eat sb out of house and \home ( fam) jdm die Haare vom Kopf fressen fam

▶ an Englishman's \home is his castle ( prov) dem Engländer bedeutet sein Zuhause sehr viel

▶ to be [or feel] at \home with sb sich akk bei jdm wohl fühlen

▶ \home is where the heart is ( prov) Zuhause ist, wo das Herz zu Hause ist

▶ there's no place like \home ( prov) daheim ist's doch am schönsten

▶ \home sweet \home ( saying) trautes Heim, Glück allein

II. adv inv

1. (at one's abode) zu Hause, zuhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ, daheim bes SÜDD, ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ; (to one's abode) nach Hause, nachhause ÖSTERR, SCHWEIZ

are you \home this afternoon? bist du heute Nachmittag zu Hause?

hello! I'm \home! hallo! ich bin wieder da!

on my way \home auf dem Nachhauseweg

to come/go \home nach Hause kommen/gehen

2. (to one's origin)

to go/return \home in seine Heimat zurückgehen/zurückkehren

to send sb \home jdn zurück in die [o seine] Heimat schicken

3. (to sb's understanding)

the danger really came \home to me when I... die Gefahr wurde mir erst richtig bewusst, als ich...

to bring sth \home [to sb] [jdm] etw klarmachen

to drive [or hammer] [or ram] it \home that... unmissverständlich klarmachen, dass...

she really drove \home the message that we need to economize sie machte uns unmissverständlich klar, dass wir sparen müssen

sth hit [or went] \home etw hat gesessen fam

her remarks really hit \home ihre Bemerkungen haben echt gesessen! fam

to push [or press] \home ⇆ sth etw dat [besonderen] Nachdruck verleihen

4. (to a larger extent)

she pressed \home her attack on his bishop sie verstärkte den Angriff auf seinen Läufer

to push \home an advantage [or an advantage \home] einen Vorteil ausnutzen

5. (to its final position)

to push the bolt \home den Türriegel vorschieben

to hit [or strike] \home missile das Ziel treffen

to press/screw sth \home etw gut festdrücken/festschrauben

6. SPORT (finish)

to get \home das Ziel erreichen

7.

▶ to bring \home the bacon ( fam) die Brötchen verdienen fam

▶ until [or till] the cows come \home ( fam) bis in alle Ewigkeit

I could drink this wine till the cows come \home diesen Wein könnte ich endlos weitertrinken fam

▶ to be \home and dry [or AUS hosed], AM to be \home free seine Schäfchen ins Trockene gebracht haben fig fam

▶ it's nothing to write \home about es ist nicht gerade umwerfend [o haut einen nicht gerade vom Hocker] fam

▶ \home, James[, and don't spare the horses]! ( dated or hum) so schnell wie nur möglich nach Hause!

III. vi ( fam)

1. (find its aim) [selbstständig] sein Ziel finden; (move) sein Ziel ansteuern

▪ to \home in on sth (find its aim) sich [selbstständig] auf etw akk ausrichten; (move) genau auf etw akk zusteuern

2. (focus)

▪ to \home in on sth [sich dat] etw herausgreifen

* * *
[həʊm]
1. n

1) (= where one lives) Zuhause nt, Heim nt; (= house) Haus nt; (= country, area etc) Heimat f

a loving/good home — ein liebevolles/gutes Zuhause

gifts for the home — Geschenke pl für das Haus or die Wohnung

a useful gadget to have in your home — ein sehr praktisches Gerät für den Haushalt

his home is in Brussels — er ist in Brüssel zu Hause

Bournemouth is his second home — Bournemouth ist seine zweite Heimat (geworden)

haven't you got a home to go to? — hast du kein Zuhause?

he invited us round to his home — er hat uns zu sich (nach Hause) eingeladen

away from home — von zu Hause weg

a long way from home — weit von zu Hause weg or entfernt; (in different country also) weit von der Heimat entfernt

to live away from home — nicht zu Hause wohnen

he worked away from home — er hat auswärts gearbeitet

let's concentrate on problems closer to home — wir sollten uns auf unsere eigenen Probleme konzentrieren

to have a home of one's own — ein eigenes Heim or Zuhause haben

to find a home for sb/an animal — ein Zuhause für jdn/ein Tier finden

does this hammer have a home? (hum) —

I'll give that picture a home — bei mir wird das Bild einen guten Platz finden or haben

it's a home from home — es ist wie zu Hause

at home — zu Hause; (Comm) im Inland; (Sport) auf eigenem Platz

the next match will be at home —

Miss Hooper is not at home today Miss Hooper is not at home to anyone today — Frau Hooper ist heute nicht zu Hause or nicht da Frau Hooper ist heute für niemanden zu Hause or zu sprechen

who's he when he's at home? (inf) — wer in aller Welt ist er?

to be or feel at home with sb — sich in jds Gegenwart (dat) wohlfühlen

he doesn't feel at home with English — er fühlt sich im Englischen nicht sicher or zu Hause

I don't feel at home with this new theory yet — ich komme mit dieser neuen Theorie noch nicht ganz zurecht

to make oneself at home — es sich (dat) gemütlich or bequem machen

to make sb feel at home — es jdm gemütlich machen

to leave home — von zu Hause weggehen

Scotland is the home of the haggis — Schottland ist die Heimat des Haggis, das Haggis ist in Schottland zu Hause

the city/this building is home to some 1,500 students — in dieser Stadt/diesem Gebäude wohnen etwa 1.500 Studenten or sind etwa 1.500 Studenten zu Hause

there's no place like home (Prov) — daheim ist daheim (prov), eigener Herd ist Goldes wert (Prov)

home sweet home (Prov) — trautes Heim, Glück allein (Prov)

2) (= institution) Heim nt; (for orphans) Waisenhaus nt, Heim nt; (for blind) Heim nt, Anstalt f → nursing home

See:

→ nursing home

3) (ZOOL, BOT) Heimat f

4) (SPORT) (= base) Mal nt; (RACING) Ziel nt

2. adv

1) (position) zu Hause, zuhause (Aus, Sw), daheim; (with verb of motion) nach Hause, nachhause (Aus, Sw), heim

to go home (to house) — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause gehen/fahren; (to country) heimfahren

on the way home —

the first runner home — der Erste, der durchs Ziel geht

the first runner home was Fred — Fred ging als Erster durchs Ziel

to get home — nach Hause or (Aus, Sw) nachhause kommen, heimkommen; (in race) durchs Ziel gehen

I have to get home before ten — ich muss vor zehn zu Hause or (Aus, Sw) zuhause or daheim sein

to return home from abroad — aus dem Ausland zurückkommen

2)

(= to the mark) to drive a nail home — einen Nagel einschlagen

he nudged the ball home (Ftbl) — er schob den Ball ins Tor

to bring or get sth home to sb — jdm etw klarmachen or beibringen

it came home to him that... — es wurde ihm klar, dass...

to strike home (torpedo etc) — treffen; ( fig : remark ) ins Schwarze treffen, sitzen (inf)

See:

→ drive home, hammer home, hit, press, push

3. vi
(pigeons) heimkehren
* * *

home [həʊm]

A s

1. Heim n:

a) Haus n, (eigene) Wohnung

b) Zuhause n, Daheim n

c) Elternhaus n:

at home zu Hause, daheim (beide, auch SPORT)( → A 2);

at home in ( oder on, with) zu Hause in (einem Fachgebiet etc), bewandert in (dat), vertraut mit;

be at home in London in London zu Hause sein;

not be at home (to sb) nicht zu sprechen sein (für jemanden);

feel at home sich wie zu Hause fühlen;

make o.s. at home es sich bequem machen; tun, als ob man zu Hause wäre;

he made his home at er ließ sich in (dat) nieder;

leave home von zu Hause fortgehen;

work from home von zu Hause aus arbeiten;

away from home abwesend, verreist, besonders SPORT auswärts;

a home from home, US a home away from home ein Ort, an dem man sich wie zu Hause fühlt;

pleasures of home häusliche Freuden

2. Heimat f ( auch BOT, ZOOL und fig), Geburts-, Vaterland n:

the US is the home of baseball die USA sind die Heimat des Baseball;

at home

a) im Lande, in der Heimat,

b) im Inland, daheim,

c) im (englischen) Mutterland ( → A 1);

at home and abroad im In- und Ausland;

Paris is his second home Paris ist seine zweite Heimat;

a letter from home ein Brief aus der Heimat oder von zu Hause

3. (ständiger oder jetziger) Wohnort, Heimatort m:

he has made London his home er hat sich in London niedergelassen

4. Zufluchtsort m:

last ( oder long) home letzte Ruhestätte

5. Heim n:

home for the aged Alters-, Altenheim;

home for the blind Blindenheim, -anstalt f; → children, orphan A

6. SPORT Ziel n

7. SPORT

a) Heimspiel n

b) Heimsieg m

B adj

1. Heim…:

a) häuslich

b) zu Haus ausgeübt:

home banking COMPUT etc Homebanking n (Abwicklung von Bankgeschäften von zu Hause aus);

home circle Familienkreis m;

home computer Homecomputer m (kleinerer Computer für den häuslichen Anwendungsbereich);

home cooking das Kochen zu Hause;

home difficulties häusliche Schwierigkeiten;

home life häusliches Leben, Familienleben n;

home mechanic Bastler(in), Heimwerker(in);

home remedy Hausmittel n

2. Heimat…:

home city;

home port;

home address Heimat- oder Privatanschrift f;

home fleet SCHIFF Flotte f in Heimatgewässern;

home forces MIL im Heimatland stationierte Streitkräfte;

home waters SCHIFF heimatliche Gewässer

3. einheimisch, inländisch, Inlands…, Binnen…:

home affairs POL innere Angelegenheiten, Innenpolitik f;

home demand WIRTSCH Inlandsbedarf m;

home market WIRTSCH Inlands-, Binnenmarkt m;

home trade WIRTSCH Binnenhandel m

4. SPORT

a) Heim…:

home advantage (defeat, game, team, win, etc);

home record Heimbilanz f;

home strength Heimstärke f;

home weakness Heimschwäche f

b) Ziel…: → home straight

5. TECH Normal…:

home position

6. Rück…:

home freight

7. a) gezielt, wirkungsvoll (Schlag etc)

b) fig treffend, beißend (Bemerkung etc):

home question gezielte oder peinliche Frage; → home thrust, home truth

C adv

1. heim, nach Hause:

the way home der Heimweg;

go home heimgehen, nach Hause gehen ( → C 3);

take home netto verdienen oder bekommen;

that’s nothing to write home about umg das ist nichts Besonderes oder nicht so toll oder nicht gerade berauschend, darauf brauchst du dir nichts einzubilden; → come home, get C 1

2. zu Hause, daheim:

welcome home!;

be home and dry Br umg

a) in Sicherheit sein,

b) hundertprozentig sicher sein

3. fig

a) ins Ziel oder Schwarze

b) im Ziel, im Schwarzen

c) bis zum Ausgangspunkt

d) so weit wie möglich, ganz:

bring ( oder drive) sth home to sb jemandem etwas klarmachen oder beibringen oder zum Bewusstsein bringen oder vor Augen führen;

bring a charge home to sb jemanden überführen;

drive a nail home einen Nagel fest einschlagen;

go ( oder get, strike) home sitzen umg, treffen, seine Wirkung tun ( → C 1);

the thrust went home der Hieb saß

D v/i

1. besonders ZOOL zurückkehren

2. FLUG

a) (mittels Leitstrahl) das Ziel anfliegen:

home on ( oder in) a beam einem Leitstrahl folgen

b) automatisch auf ein Ziel zusteuern (Rakete):

home in on ein Ziel automatisch ansteuern, fig sich sofort etwas herausgreifen

E v/t ein Flugzeug (mittels Radar) einweisen, herunterholen umg

* * *
1. noun
1) Heim, das; (flat) Wohnung, die; (house) Haus, das; (household) [Eltern]haus, das

my home is in Leeds — ich bin in Leeds zu Hause od. wohne in Leeds

a home of one's own — ein eigenes Zuhause

leave/have left home — aus dem Haus gehen/sein

live at home — im Elternhaus wohnen

they had no home/homes [of their own] — sie hatten kein Zuhause

at home — zu Hause; (not abroad) im Inland

be/feel at home — (fig.) sich wohl fühlen

make somebody feel at home — es jemandem behaglich machen

make yourself at home — fühl dich wie zu Hause

he is quite at home in French — er ist im Französischen ganz gut zu Hause

home from home — zweites Zuhause

2) (fig.)

to take an example nearer home,... — um ein Beispiel zu nehmen, das uns näher liegt,...

3) (native country) die Heimat

at home — zu Hause; in der Heimat

4) (institution) Heim, das; (coll.): (mental home) Anstalt, die (salopp)
2. adjective
1) (connected with home) Haus-; Haushalts[gerät usw.]

2) (done at home) häuslich; Selbst[backen, homebrauen usw.]

3) (in the neighbourhood of home) nahe gelegen

4) (Sport) Heim[spiel, -sieg, -mannschaft]; [Anhänger, Spieler] der Heimmannschaft

home ground — eigener Platz

5) (not foreign) [ein]heimisch; inländisch
3. adverb
1) (to home) nach Hause

on one's way home — auf dem Weg nach Hause od. Nachhauseweg

he takes home £200 a week after tax — er verdient 200 Pfund netto in der Woche

nothing to write home about — (coll.) nichts Besonderes od. Aufregendes

2) (arrived at home) zu Hause

be home and dry — (fig.) aus dem Schneider sein (ugs.)

3) (as far as possible)

push home — [ganz] hineinschieben [Schublade]; ausnutzen [Vorteil]

press home — [ganz] hinunterdrücken [Hebel]; forcieren [Angriff]; [voll] ausnutzen [Vorteil]

drive home — [ganz] einschlagen [Nagel]

4)

come or get home to somebody — (become fully realized) jemandem in vollem Ausmaß bewusst werden; see also roost 1.
4. intransitive verb
1) [Vogel usw.:] zurückkehren

2) (be guided)

these missiles home [in] on their targets — diese Flugkörper suchen sich (Dat.) ihr Ziel

3)

home in/on something — (fig.) etwas herausgreifen

* * *

adj.

heimwärts adj.

nach Hause ausdr. adv.

nach Hause ausdr. n.

Haus Häuser n.

Heim -e n.

Zuhause n.

English-german dictionary > home
14 source

so:s
noun

1) (the place, person, circumstance, thing etc from which anything begins or comes: They have discovered the source of the trouble.) fuente, origen

2) (the spring from which a river flows: the source of the Nile.) nacimiento, fuente

source n

1. fuente

a source of information una fuente de información

2. origen / causa

what is the source of the problem? ¿cuál es la causa del problema?

source

tr[sɔːs]

noun

1 (of river) fuente nombre femenino, nacimiento

2 (origin, cause) fuente nombre femenino, origen nombre masculino

■ source of income fuente de ingresos

■ energy sources fuentes de energía

■ source of the rumour el origen del rumor

■ the source of the trouble la causa del problema

3 (person, thing supplying information) fuente nombre femenino

■ reliable sources fuentes fidedignas

4 SMALLMEDICINE/SMALL (of infection) foco

source ['sors] n

: fuente f, origen m, nacimiento m (de un río)

source

n.

• cimiento s.m.

• derivación s.f.

• foco s.m.

• fuente (en el caso de un programa o un archivo) s.f.

• fundamento s.m.

• germen s.m.

• madre s.f.

• manantial s.m.

• mineral s.m.

• nidal s.m.

• nido s.m.

• origen s.m.

• principio s.m.

• procedencia s.f.

• venero s.m.

sɔːrs, sɔːs
noun

1)

a) (origin, supply) fuente f

my only source of income — mi única fuente de ingresos

the source of infection — el foco de la infección

to trace a problem to its source — encontrar* el origen or la raíz de un problema

tax will be deducted at source — los impuestos se descontarán directamente del sueldo

b) ( of river) nacimiento m

2) ( providing information)

a) ( person) (journ) fuente f

police/government/reliable sources — fuentes policiales/gubernamentales/fidedignas

b) (text, document) fuente f

[sɔːs]
1. N

1) (=origin) fuente f ; [of gossip etc] procedencia f

coal was their only source of heat — el carbón era su única fuente de calor

we have other sources of supply — tenemos otras fuentes de suministro

I have it from a reliable source that... — sé de fuente fidedigna que...

what is the source of this information? — ¿de dónde proceden estos informes?

his antics were a source of much amusement — sus gracias fueron motivo de diversión

at source — en su origen

2) [of river] nacimiento m

2.

CPD

source file N — archivo m fuente

source language N — (Ling) lengua f de partida; (Comput) lenguaje m origen

source materials NPL — materiales mpl de referencia

source program N — programa m fuente

* * *
[sɔːrs, sɔːs]
noun

1)

a) (origin, supply) fuente f

my only source of income — mi única fuente de ingresos

the source of infection — el foco de la infección

to trace a problem to its source — encontrar* el origen or la raíz de un problema

tax will be deducted at source — los impuestos se descontarán directamente del sueldo

b) ( of river) nacimiento m

2) ( providing information)

a) ( person) (journ) fuente f

police/government/reliable sources — fuentes policiales/gubernamentales/fidedignas

b) (text, document) fuente f

English-spanish dictionary > source
15 Bibliography

■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).

■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.

■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.

■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.

■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.

■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.

■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.

■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)

■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.

■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.

■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.

■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.

■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.

■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.

■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.

■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.

■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.

■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.

■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reﬂections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.

■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)

■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)

■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.

■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.

■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.

■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.

■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.

■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.

■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.

■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.

■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.

■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.

■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.

■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.

■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.

■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.

■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.

■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes' error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain. New York: Avon.

■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.

■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.

■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.

■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.

■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.

■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.

■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)

■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Laﬂeur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)

■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)

■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)

■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)

■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.

■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.

■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.

■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.

■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.

■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.

■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.

■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.

■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.

■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.

■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)

■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)

■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)

■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.

■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)

■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)

■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.

■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)

■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.

■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.

■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)

■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.

■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.

■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.

■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.

■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)

■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.

■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.

■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.

■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.

■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.

■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.

■ Hofstadter, D. R. (1979). Goedel, Escher, Bach: An eternal golden braid. New York: Basic Books.

■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.

■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)

■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])

■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.

■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.

■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.

■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.

■ Johnson, M. L. (1988). Mind, language, machine. New York: St. Martin's Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.

■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)

■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)

■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.

■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.

■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).

■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.

■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.

■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.

■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.

■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)

■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)

■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.

■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.

■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)

■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)

■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)

■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.

■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.

■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.

■ Margolis, H. (1987). Patterns, thinking, and cognition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.

■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.

■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.

■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.

■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.

■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.

■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.

■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.

■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.

■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.

■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.

■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.

■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.

■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.

■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.

■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.

■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.

■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.

■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.

■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.

■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)

■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:

■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)

■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.

■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.

■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)

■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In

■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.

■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)

■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)

■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.

■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.

■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.

■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.

■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)

■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.

■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.

■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.

■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.

■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.

■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.

■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.

■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.

■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.

■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conﬂict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.

■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.

■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.

■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.

■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)

■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.

■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.

■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.

■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.

■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.

■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)

■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).

■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.

■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.

■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.

■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.

■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)

■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.

■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.

■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)

■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.

■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)

■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.

■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.

■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.

■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.

■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.

■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.

■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.

■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.

■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.

■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.

■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.

■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.

■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.

■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.

■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.

■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.

■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifﬂin.

■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.

■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.

■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).

■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.

■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.

■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
16 Mark

I 1. noun
1) (trace) Spur, die; (of finger, foot also) Abdruck, der; (stain etc.) Fleck, der; (scratch) Kratzer, der

dirty mark — Schmutzfleck, der

leave one's/its mark on something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) seinen Stempel aufdrücken

make one's/its mark — (fig.) sich (Dat.) einen Namen machen

2) (affixed sign, indication, symbol) Zeichen, das; (in trade names) Typ, der (Technik)

distinguishing mark — Kennzeichen, das

Mark 2 version/model — Version/Modell 2

have all the marks of something — alle Anzeichen von etwas haben

be a mark of good taste/breeding — ein Zeichen guten Geschmacks/guter Erziehung sein

something is the mark of a good writer — an etwas (Dat.) erkennt man einen guten Schriftsteller

3) (Sch.): (grade) Zensur, die; Note, die; (Sch., Sport): (unit of numerical award) Punkt, der

get good/bad/35 marks in or for a subject — gute/schlechte Noten od. Zensuren/35 Punkte in einem Fach bekommen

4) (line etc. to indicate position) Markierung, die

5) (level) Marke, die

reach the 15 % mark — die 15 %-Marke erreichen

around the 300 mark — ungefähr 300

6) (Sport): (starting position) Startlinie, die

on your marks! [get set! go!] — auf die Plätze! [Fertig! Los!]

be quick/slow off the mark — einen guten/schlechten Start haben; (fig.) fix (ugs.) /langsam sein

7) (target, desired object) Ziel, das

hit the mark — (fig.) ins Schwarze treffen

be wide of the mark — (lit. or fig.) danebentreffen

be close to the mark — (fig.) der Sache nahe kommen
2. transitive verb
1) (stain, dirty) Flecke[n] machen auf (+ Dat.); schmutzig machen; (scratch) zerkratzen

2) (put distinguishing mark on, signal) kennzeichnen, markieren ( with mit)

the bottle was marked ‘poison’ — die Flasche trug die Aufschrift "Gift"

mark an item with its price — eine Ware auszeichnen od. mit einem Preisschild versehen

ceremonies to mark the tenth anniversary — Feierlichkeiten aus Anlass des 10. Jahrestages

3) (Sch.) (correct) korrigieren; (grade) benoten; zensieren

mark an answer wrong — eine Antwort als falsch bewerten

4)

mark time — (Mil.; also fig.) auf der Stelle treten

5) (characterize) kennzeichnen; charakterisieren

6) (heed) hören auf (+ Akk.) [Person, Wort]

[you] mark my words — höre auf mich; eins kann ich dir sagen; (as a warning) lass dir das gesagt sein

7) (Brit. Sport): (keep close to) markieren (fachspr.), decken [Gegenspieler]

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/45241/mark_down">mark down

- mark off

- mark out

- mark up
II noun
(monetary unit) Mark, die

* * *
1. noun
1) ((also Deutsche Mark, Deutschmark) the standard unit of German currency before the euro.)

2) (a point given as a reward for good work etc: She got good marks in the exam.)

3) (a stain: That spilt coffee has left a mark on the carpet.)

4) (a sign used as a guide to position etc: There's a mark on the map showing where the church is.)

5) (a cross or other sign used instead of a signature: He couldn't sign his name, so he made his mark instead.)

6) (an indication or sign of a particular thing: a mark of respect.)
2. verb
1) (to put a mark or stain on, or to become marked or stained: Every pupil's coat must be marked with his name; That coffee has marked the tablecloth; This white material marks easily.)

2) (to give marks to (a piece of work): I have forty exam-papers to mark tonight.)

3) (to show; to be a sign of: X marks the spot where the treasure is buried.)

4) (to note: Mark it down in your notebook.)

5) ((in football etc) to keep close to (an opponent) so as to prevent his getting the ball: Your job is to mark the centre-forward.)

•

- marked
- markedly
- marker
- marksman
- marksmanship
- leave/make one's mark
- mark out
- mark time
* * *

mark¹

[mɑ:k, AM mɑ:rk]

I. n

1. (spot, stain) Fleck m; (on the skin) Mal nt; (when burnt) Brandmal nt geh; (scratch) Kratzer m, Schramme f; (trace) Spur f; (scar) Narbe f; (fingerprint, footprint) Abdruck m

the wine left a permanent \mark on his shirt der Wein hinterließ bleibende Flecken auf seinem Hemd

his fingers had left \marks all over the table auf dem Tisch waren überall seine Fingerabdrücke zu sehen

dirt/paint \marks Schmutz-/Farbflecken pl

2. (identifying feature) [Kenn]zeichen nt, Merkmal nt; ZOOL Kennung f; (on fur)

▪ \marks pl Zeichnung f

it's the [distinguishing] \mark of a gentleman/good newspaper to... es zeichnet einen Gentleman/eine gute Zeitung aus [o man erkennt einen Gentleman/eine gute Zeitung daran], dass er/sie...

the crime bears all the \marks of a planned murder alle Anzeichen weisen auf einen geplanten Mord hin

distinguishing [or identifying] \marks unverwechselbare Kennzeichen

3. ( fig: indication) Zeichen nt

a \mark of appreciation/respect ein Zeichen nt der Wertschätzung/des Respekts

4. (sign to indicate position) Markierung f

adjusting \mark TECH Einstellmarke f

5. (sign to distinguish) Zeichen nt

\mark of origin Herkunftszeichen nt

trade \mark Warenzeichen nt, Schutzmarke f

6. (signature) Kreuz nt

to make one's \mark [on sth] sein Kreuz [unter etw akk] setzen

7. (for punctuation) Satzzeichen nt

exclamation/quotation \mark Ausrufe-/Fragezeichen nt

quotation \marks Anführungszeichen pl

8. SCH (grade) Note f, Zensur f

what \mark did you get for biology? was hast du in Biologie bekommen?

no \marks for guessing who did this ( fig fam) es ist nicht schwer zu erraten, wer das gemacht hat

to get bad/good \marks for sth schlechte/gute Noten für etw akk bekommen

to get full \marks [for sth] BRIT, AUS die Bestnote [für etw akk] erhalten

full \marks for guessing who I met at the party ( fig fam) hundert Punkte, wenn du drauf kommst, wen ich auf der Party getroffen habe fam

9. no pl (required standard) Standard m, Norm f

to be up to the \mark den Anforderungen [o Erwartungen] entsprechen

to not feel up to the \mark nicht ganz auf der Höhe sein fam

10. no pl ( fig: distinction) Rang m

he is a man of \mark er ist eine Persönlichkeit von Rang

11. (point) Marke f

sales have already passed the million \mark die Verkaufszahlen haben die Millionenmarke bereits überschritten

to be over the halfway \mark über die Hälfte geschafft haben

12. ( also fig: target) Ziel nt, Zielscheibe f a. fig

to be an easy \mark AM ( fig) leicht reinzulegen sein fam

to be wide of [or quite off] the \mark das Ziel um Längen verfehlen a. fig

to hit the \mark [genau] ins Schwarze treffen a. fig

to miss the \mark vorbeischießen; ( fig) seinen Zweck verfehlen

to overshoot the \mark über das Ziel hinausschießen a. fig

13. (in a race) Start m; (starting block) Startblock m; (starting line) Startlinie f

on your \marks, get set, go! auf die Plätze, fertig, los!

14. (version of a car) Modell nt

a \mark 4 Escort ein Escort Modell 4

15. COMPUT Marke f fachspr

16. ( hist: frontier area) Mark f hist

17.

▶ to leave its/one's \mark on sb/sth seine Spuren bei jdm/etw hinterlassen

she left her \mark on the company sie hat den Betrieb sehr geprägt

▶ to make one's \mark auffallen

▶ to be slow/quick off the \mark (understand) schwer/schnell von Begriff sein fam; (take action) langsam/[blitz]schnell reagieren

you'll have to be quick off the \mark with that application du musst dich mit der Bewerbung beeilen

II. vt

1. (stain)

▪ to \mark sth etw schmutzig machen

2. usu passive (scar)

his face was \marked for life er hat bleibende Narben im Gesicht zurückbehalten

the man's body was \marked with blows from a blunt weapon die Leiche des Mannes trug Spuren von Schlägen mit einer stumpfen Waffe

3. (indicate)

▪ to \mark sth etw markieren [o bezeichnen] [o kennzeichnen

4. (label)

▪ to \mark sth etw beschriften; (indicate the price of) etw auszeichnen

the bottle was \marked ‘poison’ die Flasche trug die Aufschrift ‚Gift‘

they \marked the shirts at €20 sie zeichneten die Hemden mit 20 Euro aus

to \mark a route on a plan eine Route auf einem Plan einzeichnen

5.

▪ to \mark sth (characterize) etw kennzeichnen [o markieren]; (mean) etw bedeuten

to \mark the beginning/end of sth den Anfang/das Ende einer S. gen markieren

to \mark a turning point einen Wendepunkt darstellen

6. (commemorate)

▪ to \mark sth an etw akk erinnern

a concert to \mark the 10th anniversary ein Konzert aus Anlass des zehnten Jahrestages

a speech to \mark the occasion eine Rede zur Feier des Tages

7. SCH

▪ to \mark sth etw zensieren

▪ to \mark sb jdn benoten

8. (clearly identify)

▪ to \mark sb/sth as sb/sth jdn/etw als jdn/etw kennzeichnen [o auszeichnen]

your clothes \mark you as a man of good taste Ihre Kleider lassen erkennen, dass Sie ein Mann von gutem Geschmack sind

9. usu passive AM (destine)

▪ to be \marked as/for sth zu etw dat /für etw akk bestimmt sein

10. SPORT, FBALL

▪ to \mark sb jdn decken

11. SCI

▪ to \mark sth receptacle etw eichen

12.

▶ to \mark time (in a parade) auf der Stelle marschieren; ( fig: not move forward) die Zeit überbrücken

▶ [you] \mark my words! lass dir das gesagt sein!

III. vi

1. (get dirty) schmutzig [o SCHWEIZ a. dreckig] werden, schmutzen, verdrecken SCHWEIZ; (scratch) Kratzer [o Schrammen] bekommen

2. SCH (give marks) Noten vergeben; (correct) korrigieren

3. (pay attention)

\mark! Achtung!

mark²

<pl -s or ->

[mɑ:k, AM mɑ:rk]

n short for Deutschmark Mark f

* * *
[mAːk]
n
Markus m
Mark Antony — Mark Anton

* * *

Mark [mɑː(r)k] Eigenn & s BIBEL Markus(evangelium) m(n)

* * *
I 1. noun
1) (trace) Spur, die; (of finger, foot also) Abdruck, der; (stain etc.) Fleck, der; (scratch) Kratzer, der

dirty mark — Schmutzfleck, der

leave one's/its mark on something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) seinen Stempel aufdrücken

make one's/its mark — (fig.) sich (Dat.) einen Namen machen

2) (affixed sign, indication, symbol) Zeichen, das; (in trade names) Typ, der (Technik)

distinguishing mark — Kennzeichen, das

Mark 2 version/model — Version/Modell 2

have all the marks of something — alle Anzeichen von etwas haben

be a mark of good taste/breeding — ein Zeichen guten Geschmacks/guter Erziehung sein

something is the mark of a good writer — an etwas (Dat.) erkennt man einen guten Schriftsteller

3) (Sch.): (grade) Zensur, die; Note, die; (Sch., Sport): (unit of numerical award) Punkt, der

get good/bad/35 marks in or for a subject — gute/schlechte Noten od. Zensuren/35 Punkte in einem Fach bekommen

4) (line etc. to indicate position) Markierung, die

5) (level) Marke, die

reach the 15 % mark — die 15 %-Marke erreichen

around the 300 mark — ungefähr 300

6) (Sport): (starting position) Startlinie, die

on your marks! [get set! go!] — auf die Plätze! [Fertig! Los!]

be quick/slow off the mark — einen guten/schlechten Start haben; (fig.) fix (ugs.) /langsam sein

7) (target, desired object) Ziel, das

hit the mark — (fig.) ins Schwarze treffen

be wide of the mark — (lit. or fig.) danebentreffen

be close to the mark — (fig.) der Sache nahe kommen
2. transitive verb
1) (stain, dirty) Flecke[n] machen auf (+ Dat.); schmutzig machen; (scratch) zerkratzen

2) (put distinguishing mark on, signal) kennzeichnen, markieren ( with mit)

the bottle was marked ‘poison’ — die Flasche trug die Aufschrift "Gift"

mark an item with its price — eine Ware auszeichnen od. mit einem Preisschild versehen

ceremonies to mark the tenth anniversary — Feierlichkeiten aus Anlass des 10. Jahrestages

3) (Sch.) (correct) korrigieren; (grade) benoten; zensieren

mark an answer wrong — eine Antwort als falsch bewerten

4)

mark time — (Mil.; also fig.) auf der Stelle treten

5) (characterize) kennzeichnen; charakterisieren

6) (heed) hören auf (+ Akk.) [Person, Wort]

[you] mark my words — höre auf mich; eins kann ich dir sagen; (as a warning) lass dir das gesagt sein

7) (Brit. Sport): (keep close to) markieren (fachspr.), decken [Gegenspieler]

Phrasal Verbs:

- mark down

- mark off

- mark out

- mark up
II noun
(monetary unit) Mark, die

* * *

(UK) (school) n.

Schulnote f. (german monetary unit) n.

Mark nur sing. m. (school) n.

Zensur -en f. n.

Eindruck -¨e m.

Marke -n f.

Markierung f.

Zeichen - n. (on) v.

einzeichnen (auf) ausdr.

markieren v. v.

beachten v.

kennzeichnen v.

zensieren (Zensuren geben) v.

zensieren v.

English-german dictionary > Mark
17 mark

I 1. noun
1) (trace) Spur, die; (of finger, foot also) Abdruck, der; (stain etc.) Fleck, der; (scratch) Kratzer, der

dirty mark — Schmutzfleck, der

leave one's/its mark on something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) seinen Stempel aufdrücken

make one's/its mark — (fig.) sich (Dat.) einen Namen machen

2) (affixed sign, indication, symbol) Zeichen, das; (in trade names) Typ, der (Technik)

distinguishing mark — Kennzeichen, das

Mark 2 version/model — Version/Modell 2

have all the marks of something — alle Anzeichen von etwas haben

be a mark of good taste/breeding — ein Zeichen guten Geschmacks/guter Erziehung sein

something is the mark of a good writer — an etwas (Dat.) erkennt man einen guten Schriftsteller

3) (Sch.): (grade) Zensur, die; Note, die; (Sch., Sport): (unit of numerical award) Punkt, der

get good/bad/35 marks in or for a subject — gute/schlechte Noten od. Zensuren/35 Punkte in einem Fach bekommen

4) (line etc. to indicate position) Markierung, die

5) (level) Marke, die

reach the 15 % mark — die 15 %-Marke erreichen

around the 300 mark — ungefähr 300

6) (Sport): (starting position) Startlinie, die

on your marks! [get set! go!] — auf die Plätze! [Fertig! Los!]

be quick/slow off the mark — einen guten/schlechten Start haben; (fig.) fix (ugs.) /langsam sein

7) (target, desired object) Ziel, das

hit the mark — (fig.) ins Schwarze treffen

be wide of the mark — (lit. or fig.) danebentreffen

be close to the mark — (fig.) der Sache nahe kommen
2. transitive verb
1) (stain, dirty) Flecke[n] machen auf (+ Dat.); schmutzig machen; (scratch) zerkratzen

2) (put distinguishing mark on, signal) kennzeichnen, markieren ( with mit)

the bottle was marked ‘poison’ — die Flasche trug die Aufschrift "Gift"

mark an item with its price — eine Ware auszeichnen od. mit einem Preisschild versehen

ceremonies to mark the tenth anniversary — Feierlichkeiten aus Anlass des 10. Jahrestages

3) (Sch.) (correct) korrigieren; (grade) benoten; zensieren

mark an answer wrong — eine Antwort als falsch bewerten

4)

mark time — (Mil.; also fig.) auf der Stelle treten

5) (characterize) kennzeichnen; charakterisieren

6) (heed) hören auf (+ Akk.) [Person, Wort]

[you] mark my words — höre auf mich; eins kann ich dir sagen; (as a warning) lass dir das gesagt sein

7) (Brit. Sport): (keep close to) markieren (fachspr.), decken [Gegenspieler]

Phrasal Verbs:

- academic.ru/45241/mark_down">mark down

- mark off

- mark out

- mark up
II noun
(monetary unit) Mark, die

* * *
1. noun
1) ((also Deutsche Mark, Deutschmark) the standard unit of German currency before the euro.)

2) (a point given as a reward for good work etc: She got good marks in the exam.)

3) (a stain: That spilt coffee has left a mark on the carpet.)

4) (a sign used as a guide to position etc: There's a mark on the map showing where the church is.)

5) (a cross or other sign used instead of a signature: He couldn't sign his name, so he made his mark instead.)

6) (an indication or sign of a particular thing: a mark of respect.)
2. verb
1) (to put a mark or stain on, or to become marked or stained: Every pupil's coat must be marked with his name; That coffee has marked the tablecloth; This white material marks easily.)

2) (to give marks to (a piece of work): I have forty exam-papers to mark tonight.)

3) (to show; to be a sign of: X marks the spot where the treasure is buried.)

4) (to note: Mark it down in your notebook.)

5) ((in football etc) to keep close to (an opponent) so as to prevent his getting the ball: Your job is to mark the centre-forward.)

•

- marked
- markedly
- marker
- marksman
- marksmanship
- leave/make one's mark
- mark out
- mark time
* * *

mark¹

[mɑ:k, AM mɑ:rk]

I. n

1. (spot, stain) Fleck m; (on the skin) Mal nt; (when burnt) Brandmal nt geh; (scratch) Kratzer m, Schramme f; (trace) Spur f; (scar) Narbe f; (fingerprint, footprint) Abdruck m

the wine left a permanent \mark on his shirt der Wein hinterließ bleibende Flecken auf seinem Hemd

his fingers had left \marks all over the table auf dem Tisch waren überall seine Fingerabdrücke zu sehen

dirt/paint \marks Schmutz-/Farbflecken pl

2. (identifying feature) [Kenn]zeichen nt, Merkmal nt; ZOOL Kennung f; (on fur)

▪ \marks pl Zeichnung f

it's the [distinguishing] \mark of a gentleman/good newspaper to... es zeichnet einen Gentleman/eine gute Zeitung aus [o man erkennt einen Gentleman/eine gute Zeitung daran], dass er/sie...

the crime bears all the \marks of a planned murder alle Anzeichen weisen auf einen geplanten Mord hin

distinguishing [or identifying] \marks unverwechselbare Kennzeichen

3. ( fig: indication) Zeichen nt

a \mark of appreciation/respect ein Zeichen nt der Wertschätzung/des Respekts

4. (sign to indicate position) Markierung f

adjusting \mark TECH Einstellmarke f

5. (sign to distinguish) Zeichen nt

\mark of origin Herkunftszeichen nt

trade \mark Warenzeichen nt, Schutzmarke f

6. (signature) Kreuz nt

to make one's \mark [on sth] sein Kreuz [unter etw akk] setzen

7. (for punctuation) Satzzeichen nt

exclamation/quotation \mark Ausrufe-/Fragezeichen nt

quotation \marks Anführungszeichen pl

8. SCH (grade) Note f, Zensur f

what \mark did you get for biology? was hast du in Biologie bekommen?

no \marks for guessing who did this ( fig fam) es ist nicht schwer zu erraten, wer das gemacht hat

to get bad/good \marks for sth schlechte/gute Noten für etw akk bekommen

to get full \marks [for sth] BRIT, AUS die Bestnote [für etw akk] erhalten

full \marks for guessing who I met at the party ( fig fam) hundert Punkte, wenn du drauf kommst, wen ich auf der Party getroffen habe fam

9. no pl (required standard) Standard m, Norm f

to be up to the \mark den Anforderungen [o Erwartungen] entsprechen

to not feel up to the \mark nicht ganz auf der Höhe sein fam

10. no pl ( fig: distinction) Rang m

he is a man of \mark er ist eine Persönlichkeit von Rang

11. (point) Marke f

sales have already passed the million \mark die Verkaufszahlen haben die Millionenmarke bereits überschritten

to be over the halfway \mark über die Hälfte geschafft haben

12. ( also fig: target) Ziel nt, Zielscheibe f a. fig

to be an easy \mark AM ( fig) leicht reinzulegen sein fam

to be wide of [or quite off] the \mark das Ziel um Längen verfehlen a. fig

to hit the \mark [genau] ins Schwarze treffen a. fig

to miss the \mark vorbeischießen; ( fig) seinen Zweck verfehlen

to overshoot the \mark über das Ziel hinausschießen a. fig

13. (in a race) Start m; (starting block) Startblock m; (starting line) Startlinie f

on your \marks, get set, go! auf die Plätze, fertig, los!

14. (version of a car) Modell nt

a \mark 4 Escort ein Escort Modell 4

15. COMPUT Marke f fachspr

16. ( hist: frontier area) Mark f hist

17.

▶ to leave its/one's \mark on sb/sth seine Spuren bei jdm/etw hinterlassen

she left her \mark on the company sie hat den Betrieb sehr geprägt

▶ to make one's \mark auffallen

▶ to be slow/quick off the \mark (understand) schwer/schnell von Begriff sein fam; (take action) langsam/[blitz]schnell reagieren

you'll have to be quick off the \mark with that application du musst dich mit der Bewerbung beeilen

II. vt

1. (stain)

▪ to \mark sth etw schmutzig machen

2. usu passive (scar)

his face was \marked for life er hat bleibende Narben im Gesicht zurückbehalten

the man's body was \marked with blows from a blunt weapon die Leiche des Mannes trug Spuren von Schlägen mit einer stumpfen Waffe

3. (indicate)

▪ to \mark sth etw markieren [o bezeichnen] [o kennzeichnen

4. (label)

▪ to \mark sth etw beschriften; (indicate the price of) etw auszeichnen

the bottle was \marked ‘poison’ die Flasche trug die Aufschrift ‚Gift‘

they \marked the shirts at €20 sie zeichneten die Hemden mit 20 Euro aus

to \mark a route on a plan eine Route auf einem Plan einzeichnen

5.

▪ to \mark sth (characterize) etw kennzeichnen [o markieren]; (mean) etw bedeuten

to \mark the beginning/end of sth den Anfang/das Ende einer S. gen markieren

to \mark a turning point einen Wendepunkt darstellen

6. (commemorate)

▪ to \mark sth an etw akk erinnern

a concert to \mark the 10th anniversary ein Konzert aus Anlass des zehnten Jahrestages

a speech to \mark the occasion eine Rede zur Feier des Tages

7. SCH

▪ to \mark sth etw zensieren

▪ to \mark sb jdn benoten

8. (clearly identify)

▪ to \mark sb/sth as sb/sth jdn/etw als jdn/etw kennzeichnen [o auszeichnen]

your clothes \mark you as a man of good taste Ihre Kleider lassen erkennen, dass Sie ein Mann von gutem Geschmack sind

9. usu passive AM (destine)

▪ to be \marked as/for sth zu etw dat /für etw akk bestimmt sein

10. SPORT, FBALL

▪ to \mark sb jdn decken

11. SCI

▪ to \mark sth receptacle etw eichen

12.

▶ to \mark time (in a parade) auf der Stelle marschieren; ( fig: not move forward) die Zeit überbrücken

▶ [you] \mark my words! lass dir das gesagt sein!

III. vi

1. (get dirty) schmutzig [o SCHWEIZ a. dreckig] werden, schmutzen, verdrecken SCHWEIZ; (scratch) Kratzer [o Schrammen] bekommen

2. SCH (give marks) Noten vergeben; (correct) korrigieren

3. (pay attention)

\mark! Achtung!

mark²

<pl -s or ->

[mɑ:k, AM mɑ:rk]

n short for Deutschmark Mark f

* * *
[mAːk]
n
Markus m
Mark Antony — Mark Anton

* * *

mark¹ [mɑː(r)k]

A s

1. Markierung f, Mal n, besonders TECH Marke f:

make a mark in the calendar sich einen Tag rot anstreichen

2. fig Zeichen n:

mark of confidence Vertrauensbeweis m;

mark of favo(u)r Gunstbezeigung f;

mark of respect Zeichen der Hochachtung;

God bless ( oder save) the mark obs umg mit Verlaub zu sagen

3. (Kenn)Zeichen n, ( auch charakteristisches) Merkmal:

distinctive mark Kennzeichen

4. (Schrift-, Satz-) Zeichen n:

mark of correction Korrekturzeichen

5. Orientierungs-, Sichtzeichen n:

a mark for pilots

6. (An)Zeichen n:

a mark of great carelessness

7. a) (Eigentums)Zeichen n

b) Brandmal n

8. roter Fleck (auf der Haut), Strieme f, Schwiele f

9. Narbe f ( auch TECH)

10. Kerbe f, Einschnitt m

11. (Hand-, Namens) Zeichen n, Kreuz n (eines Analphabeten)

12. Ziel n (auch fig), Zielscheibe f:

hit the mark

a) (das Ziel) treffen,

b) fig ins Schwarze treffen;

miss the mark das Ziel verfehlen, danebenschießen (beide a. fig);

be off (wide of) the mark

a) (weit) danebenschießen,

b) fig sich (gewaltig) irren, (Schätzung etc) (weit) danebenliegen;

£1,000 will be nearer to the mark kommen (schon) eher hin umg

13. fig Norm f:

below the mark

a) unter dem Durchschnitt,

b) gesundheitlich etc nicht auf der Höhe umg;

be up to the mark

a) den Anforderungen gewachsen sein (Person) oder genügen (Leistungen etc),

b) gesundheitlich auf der Höhe sein umg;

within the mark

a) innerhalb der erlaubten Grenzen,

b) berechtigt ( in doing sth etwas zu tun);

overshoot ( oder overstep) the mark

a) über das Ziel hinausschießen umg,

b) zu weit gehen, den Bogen überspannen

14. (aufgeprägter) Stempel, Gepräge n

15. a) (Fuß-, Brems- etc) Spur f:

leave one’s mark (up)on fig seinen Stempel aufdrücken (dat); bei jemandem seine Spuren hinterlassen;

make one’s mark sich einen Namen machen, sich profilieren ( beide:

on, upon in einem Betrieb etc)

b) Fleck m

c) Abdruck m:

leave a mark einen Abdruck hinterlassen, sich abdrücken

16. fig Bedeutung f, Rang m:

a man of mark eine markante oder bedeutende Persönlichkeit

17. Marke f, Sorte f:

mark of quality Qualitätsmarke

18. WIRTSCH

a) (Fabrik-, Waren) Zeichen n, (Schutz-, Handels-) Marke f

b) Preisangabe f

19. SCHIFF

a) (abgemarkte) Fadenlänge (der Lotleine)

b) Landmarke f

c) Bake f, Leitzeichen n

d) Mark n, Ladungsbezeichnung f

e) Marke f

20. MIL, TECH Modell n, Type f:

a mark V tank ein Panzer(wagen) der Type V

21. SCHULE

a) Note f ( auch SPORT), Zensur f:

get ( oder obtain) full marks die beste Note bekommen, die höchste Punktzahl erreichen;

give sb full marks for sth fig jemandem für etwas höchstes Lob zollen;

he gained 20 marks for Greek im Griechischen bekam er 20 Punkte;

bad mark Note für schlechtes Betragen

b) pl Zeugnis n:

bad marks ein schlechtes Zeugnis

22. umg (das) Richtige:

that’s not my mark das ist nicht mein Geschmack, das ist nicht das Richtige für mich

23. → easy A 1

24. SPORT

a) Fußball: (Elfmeter) Punkt m

b) Boxen: sl Magengrube f

c) Bowls: Zielkugel f

d) Laufsport: Startlinie f:

on your marks! auf die Plätze!;

be quick (slow) off the mark einen guten (schlechten) Start haben, fig schnell (langsam) reagieren oder umg schalten

25. meist mark of mouth Bohne f, Kennung f (Alterszeichen an Pferdezähnen)

26. HIST

a) Mark f, Grenzgebiet n

b) Gemeindemark f, Allmende f:

mark moot Gemeindeversammlung f

B v/t

1. markieren:

a) Wege, Gegenstände etc kennzeichnen

b) Stellen auf einer Karte etc bezeichnen, (provisorisch) andeuten

c) Wäsche zeichnen:

mark by a dotted line durch eine punktierte Linie kennzeichnen;

mark (with a hot iron) brandmarken;

mark time

a) MIL auf der Stelle treten (a. fig),

b) fig nicht vom Fleck kommen,

c) abwarten,

d) MUS den Takt schlagen

2. a) Spuren hinterlassen auf (dat):

his hobnails marked the floor

b) fig jemanden zeichnen (Krankheit etc)

3. eine Ära etc kennzeichnen, kennzeichnend sein für:

the day was marked by heavy fighting der Tag stand im Zeichen schwerer Kämpfe;

no triumph marks her manner es ist nicht ihre Art aufzutrumpfen

4. ein Zeichen sein für:

that marks him for a leader das zeigt, dass er sich zum Führer eignet;

he has all the qualities that mark a good doctor er hat alle Eigenschaften, die einen guten Arzt ausmachen

5. (aus mehreren) bestimmen, (aus)wählen, ausersehen ( alle:

for für)

6. hervorheben:

mark the occasion (Redew) zur Feier des Tages, aus diesem Anlass

7. zum Ausdruck bringen, zeigen:

mark one’s displeasure by hissing

8. SCHULE benoten, zensieren, SPORT bewerten

9. notieren, vermerken

10. sich etwas merken:

mark my words denke an meine Worte oder an mich!

11. bemerken, beachten, achtgeben auf (akk)

12. WIRTSCH

a) Waren auszeichnen

b) Br (öffentlich) notieren (lassen)

c) den Preis festsetzen: → mark down 1

13. LING einen Akzent setzen, eine Länge bezeichnen

14. SPORT

a) seinen Gegenspieler decken, (gut etc) markieren:

mark sb man to man jemanden manndecken, jemanden in Manndeckung nehmen;

mark sb out of the game jemanden (völlig) abmelden umg

b) Punkte, Tore etc aufschreiben, notieren:

mark the game → C 4 b

C v/i

1. markieren

2. achtgeben, aufpassen

3. sich etwas merken:

mark you wohlgemerkt

4. SPORT

a) decken

b) den Spielstand laufend notieren

5. mark easily (quickly) leicht (schnell) schmutzen

mark² [mɑː(r)k] s WIRTSCH

1. (deutsche) Mark

2. HIST Mark f:

a) schottische Silbermünze im Werte von etwa 67 p

b) Gold- und Silbergewicht von etwa 8 Unzen

M abk

1. FLUG PHYS Mach number

2. Br motorway

3. mega-

4. million

5. HIST (Währung) mark ( marks pl) DM

mk (mks) abk HIST (Währung) mark ( marks pl) DM f oder pl

* * *
I 1. noun
1) (trace) Spur, die; (of finger, foot also) Abdruck, der; (stain etc.) Fleck, der; (scratch) Kratzer, der

dirty mark — Schmutzfleck, der

leave one's/its mark on something — (fig.) einer Sache (Dat.) seinen Stempel aufdrücken

make one's/its mark — (fig.) sich (Dat.) einen Namen machen

2) (affixed sign, indication, symbol) Zeichen, das; (in trade names) Typ, der (Technik)

distinguishing mark — Kennzeichen, das

Mark 2 version/model — Version/Modell 2

have all the marks of something — alle Anzeichen von etwas haben

be a mark of good taste/breeding — ein Zeichen guten Geschmacks/guter Erziehung sein

something is the mark of a good writer — an etwas (Dat.) erkennt man einen guten Schriftsteller

3) (Sch.): (grade) Zensur, die; Note, die; (Sch., Sport): (unit of numerical award) Punkt, der

get good/bad/35 marks in or for a subject — gute/schlechte Noten od. Zensuren/35 Punkte in einem Fach bekommen

4) (line etc. to indicate position) Markierung, die

5) (level) Marke, die

reach the 15 % mark — die 15 %-Marke erreichen

around the 300 mark — ungefähr 300

6) (Sport): (starting position) Startlinie, die

on your marks! [get set! go!] — auf die Plätze! [Fertig! Los!]

be quick/slow off the mark — einen guten/schlechten Start haben; (fig.) fix (ugs.) /langsam sein

7) (target, desired object) Ziel, das

hit the mark — (fig.) ins Schwarze treffen

be wide of the mark — (lit. or fig.) danebentreffen

be close to the mark — (fig.) der Sache nahe kommen
2. transitive verb
1) (stain, dirty) Flecke[n] machen auf (+ Dat.); schmutzig machen; (scratch) zerkratzen

2) (put distinguishing mark on, signal) kennzeichnen, markieren ( with mit)

the bottle was marked ‘poison’ — die Flasche trug die Aufschrift "Gift"

mark an item with its price — eine Ware auszeichnen od. mit einem Preisschild versehen

ceremonies to mark the tenth anniversary — Feierlichkeiten aus Anlass des 10. Jahrestages

3) (Sch.) (correct) korrigieren; (grade) benoten; zensieren

mark an answer wrong — eine Antwort als falsch bewerten

4)

mark time — (Mil.; also fig.) auf der Stelle treten

5) (characterize) kennzeichnen; charakterisieren

6) (heed) hören auf (+ Akk.) [Person, Wort]

[you] mark my words — höre auf mich; eins kann ich dir sagen; (as a warning) lass dir das gesagt sein

7) (Brit. Sport): (keep close to) markieren (fachspr.), decken [Gegenspieler]

Phrasal Verbs:

- mark down

- mark off

- mark out

- mark up
II noun
(monetary unit) Mark, die

* * *

(UK) (school) n.

Schulnote f. (german monetary unit) n.

Mark nur sing. m. (school) n.

Zensur -en f. n.

Eindruck -¨e m.

Marke -n f.

Markierung f.

Zeichen - n. (on) v.

einzeichnen (auf) ausdr.

markieren v. v.

beachten v.

kennzeichnen v.

zensieren (Zensuren geben) v.

zensieren v.

English-german dictionary > mark
18 from

preposition

1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus

[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]

from Paris to Munich — von Paris nach München

where have you come from? — woher kommen Sie?

2) (expr. beginning) von

from the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen

from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]

start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten

from now on — von jetzt an

from then on — seitdem

3) (expr. lower limit) von

blouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund

dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund

from 4 to 6 eggs — 4 bis 6 Eier

from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren

from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind

4) (expr. distance) von

be a mile from something — eine Meile von etwas entfernt sein

away from home — von zu Hause weg

5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)

6) (expr. change) von

from... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...

from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen

7) (expr. source, origin) aus

pick apples from a tree — Äpfel vom Baum pflücken

buy everything from the same shop — alles im selben Laden kaufen

where do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?

from the country — vom Land

8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]

9) (expr. giver, sender) von

take it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...

10) (after the model of)

painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt

11) (expr. reason, cause)

she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit

from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...

12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]

13) with prep.

from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor

* * *
[from]
preposition

1) (used before the place, thing, person, time etc that is the point at which an action, journey, period of time etc begins: from Europe to Asia; from Monday to Friday; a letter from her father.) von

2) (used to indicate that from which something or someone comes: a quotation from Shakespeare.) von

3) (used to indicate separation: Take it from him.) von

4) (used to indicate a cause or reason: He is suffering from a cold.) an,von

* * *

from

[frɒm, frəm, AM frɑ:m, frəm]

prep

1. (off) von + dat

please get me that letter \from the table gib mir bitte den Brief von dem Tisch; (out of) aus + dat

he took a handkerchief \from his pocket er nahm ein Taschentuch aus seiner Hosentasche

after vb

I'm so happy that the baby eats \from the table already ich bin so froh, dass das Baby jetzt schon am Tisch isst

2. (as seen from) von dat... [aus]

you can see the island \from here von hier aus kann man die Insel sehen; ( fig)

she was talking \from her own experience of the problem sie sprach aus eigener Erfahrung mit dem Problem

\from sb's point of view aus jds Sicht

3. after vb (as starting location) von + dat

the wind comes \from the north der Wind kommt von Norden

a flight leaving \from the nearest airport ein Flug vom nächstgelegenen Flughafen

after n

the flight \from Amsterdam der Flug von Amsterdam

the water bubbled out \from the spring das Wasser sprudelte aus der Quelle

▪ \from sth to sth (between places) von etw dat nach etw dat

my dad goes often \from Washington to Florida mein Vater reist oft von Washington nach Florida; (indicating desultoriness) von etw dat in etw dat

the woman walked \from room to room die Frau lief vom einen Raum in den anderen

4. (as starting time) von + dat

, ab + dat

the price will rise by 3p a litre \from tomorrow der Preis steigt ab morgen um 3 Pence pro Liter

\from the thirteenth century aus dem dreizehnten Jahrhundert

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat bis etw dat

the show will run \from 10 a.m. to 2 p.m. die Show dauert von 10.00 Uhr bis 14.00 Uhr

\from start to finish vom Anfang bis zum Ende

\from day to day von Tag zu Tag, täglich

her strength improved steadily \from day to day sie wurden jeden Tag ein bisschen stärker

\from hour to hour von Stunde zu Stunde, stündlich

\from time to time von Zeit zu Zeit, ab und zu

\from that day [or time] on[wards] von diesem Tag [an], seitdem

they were friends \from that day on seit diesem Tag sind sie Freunde

\from now/then on von da an, seither

as \from... esp BRIT ab... + dat

as \from 1 January, a free market will be created ab dem 1. Januar haben wir einen freien Markt

5. (as starting condition) bei + dat

prices start \from £2.99 die Preise beginnen bei 2,99 Pfund

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat auf etw dat

the number has risen \from 25 to 200 in three years die Anzahl ist in drei Jahren von 25 auf 200 gestiegen

she translated into German \from the Latin text sie übersetzte aus dem Lateinischen ins Deutsche

things went \from bad to worse die Situation wurde noch schlimmer

\from strength to strength immer besser

she has gone \from strength to strength sie eilte von Erfolg zu Erfolg

tickets will cost \from $10 to $45 die Karten kosten zwischen 10 und 45 Dollar

\from soup to nuts alles zusammen

the whole dinner, \from soup to nuts, costs $55 das ganze Essen mit allem drum und dran kostet 55 Dollar

anything \from geography to history alles von A bis Z

6. after n (at distance to) von + dat

we're about a mile \from home wir sind ca. eine Meile von zu Hause entfernt

a day's walk \from her camping spot eine Tageswanderung von ihrem Zeltplatz

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat zu etw dat

it's about two kilometres \from the airport to your hotel der Flughafen ist rund zwei Kilometer vom Hotel entfernt

7. (originating in)

▪ \from sth aus + dat

though \from working-class parents, he made it to the Fortune 500 list obwohl er als Arbeiterkind aufwuchs, ist er heute unter den 500 Reichsten der Welt

my mother is \from France meine Mutter stammt aus Frankreich

I'm \from New York ich komme aus New York

daylight comes \from the sun das Tageslicht kommt von der Sonne

8. after vb (in temporary location) von + dat

, aus + dat

he hasn't returned \from work yet er ist noch nicht von der Arbeit zurück

she called him \from the hotel sie rief mich aus dem Hotel an

after adj

they're here fresh \from the States sie sind gerade aus den USA angekommen

after n

his return \from the army was celebrated seine Rückkehr aus der Armee wurde gefeiert

▪ sb \from sth von + dat

they sent someone \from the local newspaper sie schickten jemanden von der örtlichen Zeitung

9. after vb (as source) von + dat

can I borrow $10 \from you? kann ich mir 10 Dollar von dir leihen?

the vegetables come \from an organic farm das Gemüse kommt von einem Biobauernhof

after n

▪ sth \from sb [to sb/sth] etw von jdm (für jdn/etw)

I wonder who this card is \from ich frage mich, von wem wohl diese Karte ist

this is a present \from me to you das ist ein Geschenk von mir für dich

10. (made of)

▪ \from sth aus etw dat

the seats are made \from leather die Sitze sind aus Leder

after n

in America, most people buy toys \from plastic in Amerika kaufen die meisten Leute Spielzeug aus Plastik

11. after vb (removed from) aus + dat

to extract usable fuel \from crude oil verwertbaren Brennstoff aus Rohöl gewinnen

they took the child \from its parents sie nahmen das Kind von seinen Eltern weg

after adj

he knows right \from wrong er kann gut und böse unterscheiden

sth [subtracted] \from sth MATH etw minus etw dat

three \from sixteen is thirteen sechzehn minus drei ist dreizehn

12. (considering) aufgrund + gen

, wegen + gen

to conclude \from the evidence that aufgrund des Beweismaterials zu dem Schluss kommen, dass

to make a conclusion from sth wegen einer S. gen zu einem Schluss kommen

information obtained \from papers and books Informationen aus Zeitungen und Büchern

\from looking at the clouds, I would say it's going to rain wenn ich mir die Wolken so ansehe, würde ich sagen, es wird Regen geben

13. after vb (caused by) an + dat

he died \from his injuries er starb an seinen Verletzungen

she suffers \from arthritis sie leidet unter Arthritis

▪ to do sth \from sth etw aus etw dat tun

he did it \from jealousy er hat es aus Eifersucht getan

▪ to do sth \from doing sth etw durch etw akk tun

she made her fortune \from investing in property sie hat ihr Vermögen durch Investitionen in Grundstücke gemacht

after adj

to get sick \from salmonella sich akk mit Salmonellen infizieren

after n

to reduce the risk \from radiation das Risiko einer Verstrahlung reduzieren

they got a lot of happiness \from hearing the news sie haben sich über die Neuigkeiten unheimlich gefreut

14. after vb (indicating protection) vor + dat

to guard sb \from sth jdn vor etw dat schützen

they insulated their house \from the cold sie dämmten ihr Haus gegen die Kälte

after n

they found shelter \from the storm sie fanden Schutz vor dem Sturm

15. after vb (indicating prevention) vor + dat

the truth was kept \from the public die Wahrheit wurde vor der Öffentlichkeit geheim gehalten

the bank loan saved her company \from bankruptcy das Bankdarlehen rettete die Firma vor der Pleite

he saved him \from death er rettete ihm das Leben

he has been banned \from driving for six months er darf sechs Monate lang nicht Auto fahren

▪ \from doing sth von etw dat

he boss tried to discourage her \from looking for a new job ihr Chef versuchte, sie davon abzubringen, nach einem neuen Job zu suchen

16. after vb (indicating distinction) von + dat

conditions vary \from one employer to another die Bedingungen sind von Arbeitgeber zu Arbeitgeber unterschiedlich

he knows his friends \from his enemies er kann seine Freunde von seinen Feinden unterscheiden

after adj

his opinion could hardly be more different \from mine unsere Meinungen könnten kaum noch unterschiedlicher sein

17.

▶ \from the bottom of one's heart aus tiefstem Herzen

* * *
[frɒm]
prep

1) (indicating starting place) von (+dat); (indicating place of origin) aus (+dat)

he/the train has come from London — er/der Zug ist von London gekommen

he/it comes or is from Germany — er/es kommt or ist aus Deutschland

where have you come from today? — von wo sind Sie heute gekommen?

where does he come from?, where is he from? — woher kommt or stammt er?

the train from Manchester — der Zug aus Manchester

the train from Manchester to London — der Zug von Manchester nach London

he's on the phone from London — er ruft aus London an

from house to house — von Haus zu Haus

a representative from the company — ein Vertreter/eine Vertreterin der Firma

2) (indicating time, in past) seit (+dat); (in future) ab (+dat), von (+dat)... an

from last week until or to yesterday — von letzter Woche bis gestern

from... on — ab...

from now on — von jetzt an, ab jetzt

from then on — von da an; (in past also) seither

from his childhood — von Kindheit an, von klein auf

he comes from time to time — er kommt von Zeit zu Zeit

as from the 6th May — vom 6. Mai an, ab (dem) 6. Mai

5 years from now — in 5 Jahren

3) (indicating distance) von (+dat) (... weg); (from town etc) von (+dat)... (entfernt)

the house is 10 km from the coast — das Haus ist 10 km von der Küste entfernt

to work away from home — außer Haus arbeiten

4) (indicating sender, giver) von (+dat)

tell him from me —

an invitation from the Smiths — eine Einladung von den Smiths

"from..." (on envelope, parcel) — "Absender...", "Abs...."

5) (indicating removal) von (+dat); (= out of from pocket, cupboard etc) aus (+dat)

to take/grab etc sth from sb — jdm etw wegnehmen/wegreißen etc

to steal sth from sb — jdm etw stehlen

he took it from the top/middle/bottom of the pile — er nahm es oben vom Stapel/aus der Mitte des Stapels/unten vom Stapel weg

6) (indicating source) von (+dat); (= out of) aus (+dat)

where did you get that from? — wo hast du das her?, woher hast du das?

I got it from the supermarket/the library/Kathy — ich habe es aus dem Supermarkt/aus der Bücherei/von Kathy

to drink from a stream/glass — aus einem Bach/Glas trinken

quotation from "Hamlet"/the Bible/Shakespeare — Zitat nt aus "Hamlet"/aus der Bibel/nach Shakespeare

memories from his childhood — Erinnerungen aus seiner Kindheit

translated from the English — aus dem Englischen übersetzt

made from... — aus... hergestellt

7) (= modelled on) nach (+dat)

painted from life — nach dem Leben gemalt

8) (indicating lowest amount) ab (+dat)

from £2/the age of 16 (upwards) — ab £ 2/16 Jahren (aufwärts)

dresses (ranging) from £60 to £80 — Kleider pl zwischen £ 60 und £ 80

9)

(indicating escape) he fled from the enemy — er floh vor dem Feind

he got away from his pursuers — er entkam seinen Verfolgern

he ran away from home — er rannte von zu Hause weg

he escaped from prison — er entkam aus dem Gefängnis

10)

(indicating change) things went from bad to worse — es wurde immer schlimmer

he went from office boy to director — er stieg vom Laufjungen zum Direktor auf

a price increase from one euro to two euros — eine Preiserhöhung von einem auf zwei Euro

11)

(indicating difference) he is quite different from the others — er ist ganz anders als die andern

to tell black from white — Schwarz und Weiß auseinanderhalten

I like all sports, from swimming to wrestling — ich mag alle Sportarten, von Schwimmen bis Ringen

12)

(= because of, due to) to act from compassion — aus Mitleid handeln

to die from cancer — an Krebs sterben

weak from hunger — schwach vor Hunger

weak from loss of blood — vom Blutverlust geschwächt

13)

(= on the basis of) from experience — aus Erfahrung

to judge from recent reports... — nach neueren Berichten zu urteilen...

from your point of view — von Ihrem Standpunkt aus (gesehen)

to conclude from the information — aus den Informationen einen Schluss ziehen, von den Informationen schließen

from what I heard —

from what I can see... — nach dem, was ich sehen kann...

from the look of things... — (so) wie die Sache aussieht...

14) (MATH)

3 from 8 leaves 5 — 8 weniger 3 ist 5

take 12 from 18 — nimm 12 von 18 weg

£10 will be deducted from your account — £ 10 werden von Ihrem Konto abgebucht

15)

(in set phrases, see also other element) to prevent/stop sb from doing sth — jdn daran hindern/davon zurückhalten, etw zu tun

he prevented me from coming — er hielt mich davon ab, zu kommen

to suffer from sth — an etw (dat) leiden

to shelter from the rain — sich vor dem Regen unterstellen

to protect sb from sth — jdn vor etw (dat) schützen

16) +adv von

from inside/underneath — von innen/unten

17) +prep

from above or over/across sth — über etw (acc) hinweg

from beneath or underneath sth — unter etw (dat) hervor

from out of sth —

from before his mother's death — aus der Zeit vor dem Tod seiner Mutter

from among the trees — zwischen den Bäumen hervor

from inside/outside the house — von drinnen/draußen

from beyond the grave — aus dem Jenseits

* * *

from [frɒm; unbetont frəm; US frɑm; frəm] präp

1. von, aus, von … aus oder her, aus … heraus, von oder aus … herab:

from the well aus dem Brunnen;

from the sky vom Himmel;

he is ( oder comes) from London er ist oder kommt aus London;

from crisis to crisis von einer Krise in die andere

2. von, von … an, seit:

from 2 to 4 o’clock von 2 bis 4 Uhr;

from day to day von Tag zu Tag;

a month from today heute in einem Monat;

from Monday (onward[s]) Br, from Monday on US ab Montag

3. von … an:

I saw from 10 to 20 boats ich sah 10 bis 20 Boote;

good wines from £5 gute Weine von 5 Pfund an (aufwärts)

4. (weg oder entfernt) von:

ten miles from Rome 10 Meilen von Rom (weg oder entfernt)

5. von, aus, aus … heraus:

he took it from me er nahm es mir weg;

stolen from the shop (the table) aus dem Laden (vom Tisch) gestohlen;

they released him from prison sie entließen ihn aus dem Gefängnis

6. von, aus (Wandlung):

change from red to green von Rot zu Grün übergehen;

from dishwasher to millionaire vom Tellerwäscher zum Millionär;

an increase from 5 to 8 per cent eine Steigerung von 5 auf 8 Prozent

7. von (Unterscheidung):

he does not know black from white er kann Schwarz und Weiß nicht auseinanderhalten, er kann Schwarz und oder von Weiß nicht unterscheiden; → academic.ru/637/Adam">Adam, different 2, tell A 8

8. von, aus, aus … heraus (Quelle):

draw a conclusion from the evidence einen Schluss aus dem Beweismaterial ziehen;

from what he said nach dem, was er sagte;

a quotation from Shakespeare ein Zitat aus Shakespeare;

he has three children from previous marriages aus früheren Ehen;

four points from four games SPORT vier Punkte aus vier Spielen

9. von, von … aus (Stellung):

from his point of view von seinem Standpunkt (aus)

10. von (Geben etc):

a gift from his son ein Geschenk seines Sohnes oder von seinem Sohn

11. nach:

painted from nature nach der Natur gemalt;

from a novel by … ( FILM, TV) nach einem Roman von …

12. aus, vor (dat), wegen (gen), infolge von, an (dat) (Grund):

he died from fatigue er starb vor Erschöpfung

13. siehe die Verbindungen mit den einzelnen Verben etc

f. abk

1. SCHIFF fathom

2. feet pl

3. LING female

4. feminine

5. following

6. foot

7. PHYS frequency

8. from

fm abk

1. fathom

2. from

fr. abk

1. fragment

2. franc

3. from

* * *

preposition

1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus

[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]

from Paris to Munich — von Paris nach München

where have you come from? — woher kommen Sie?

2) (expr. beginning) von

from the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen

from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]

start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten

from now on — von jetzt an

from then on — seitdem

3) (expr. lower limit) von

blouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund

dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund

from 4 to 6 eggs — 4 bis 6 Eier

from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren

from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind

4) (expr. distance) von

be a mile from something — eine Meile von etwas entfernt sein

away from home — von zu Hause weg

5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)

6) (expr. change) von

from... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...

from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen

7) (expr. source, origin) aus

pick apples from a tree — Äpfel vom Baum pflücken

buy everything from the same shop — alles im selben Laden kaufen

where do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?

from the country — vom Land

8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]

9) (expr. giver, sender) von

take it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...

10) (after the model of)

painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt

11) (expr. reason, cause)

she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit

from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...

12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]

13) with prep.

from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor

* * *

prep.

aus präp.

von präp.

vor präp.

English-german dictionary > from
19 rise

raɪz
1. сущ.
1) а) повышение, возвышение, подъем a rise in the road ≈ участок подъема на дороге б) возвышенность, холм в) вершина( горы, холма и т.д.) Syn: hilltop
2) а) подъем, восхождение Syn: ascent б) восход, подъем ( солнца, луны)
3) а) перен. поднятие;
увеличение, рост, прирост;
приобретение лучшего положения( общественного) б) брит. прибавка( к жалованью, окладу), повышение заработной платы
4) вспышка гнева He got a rise out of her. ≈ Он подвергся вспышке гнева с ее стороны.
5) а) начало, исход, происхождение б) исток( какого-л. водоема) The river had its rise in the mountains. ≈ Река брала свое начало в горах. ∙ Syn: beginning, origin
6) клев
7) горн.;
геол. восстающая выработка;
восстание( пласта)
8) тех.;
строит. стрела( арки, провеса, подъема) ;
вынос, провес ( провода)
9) лес. сбег( ствола, бревна) ∙ to take/get a rise out of smb. ≈ раздразнить кого-л.;
вывести кого-л. из себя
2. гл.
1) а) подниматься;
вставать на ноги б) перен. просыпаться, вставать с кровати
2) а) морально возвышаться (над кем-л./чем-л.) ;
быть выше( чего-л.) The children have been taught to rise above selfish considerations. ≈ Детей научили быть выше эгоистичных побуждений. rise above smth. б) приобретать вес, влияние to rise in smb.'s opinion/estimation ≈ вырасти в чьих-л. глазах to rise in the world ≈ преуспевать
3) а) в(о) сходить, вставать, подниматься, взбираться Smoke could be seen rising from the chimney. ≈ Видно, как из камина поднимается дым. Syn: ascend б) перен. увеличиваться в объеме, возрастать Fear rose up in their hearts as the enemy came near. ≈ Их сердца сжались от страха, когда они увидели, что враг подошел близко. в) спец. подниматься, подходить( о тесте)
4) поднимать восстание, восставать to rise in rebellion ≈ поднять мятеж, бунт
5) а) воскресать, оживать;
возрождаться, возвращаться к жизни б) рел. воскресать (из мертвых)
6) оказывать теплый прием, одобрять( что-л.) the audience rose a new performance ≈ публика с восторгом приняла новую пьесу Syn: applaud
7) брит. закрываться, прекращать работу( о съезде, сессии и т. п.) Syn: adjourn
8) а) происходить, случаться The greatest leader of the nation rose from humble origins. ≈ Самый великий лидер нации происходил из самых низов общества. Syn: happen б) брать начало, начинаться (in, from) Syn: originate
9) иметь в качестве результата (что-л.), получить в качестве результа (что-л.)
10) быть в состоянии справиться;
мобилизовать силы, усилия( на что-л.) The company has risen above its early problems, and is now doing well. ≈ Компания справилась со своими проблемами и сейчас процветает. ∙ Syn: climb his gorge/stomach rises ≈ он чувствует отвращение;
ему претит rise to the bait rise to the fly rise to it rise in applause небольшая возвышенность, холм;
подъем (местности) - * in a road подъем дороги - the house stands on a * дом стоит на холме /на возвышенности/ высота, степень подъема повышение увеличение - the * and fall of the voice повышение и понижение голоса - * of temperature повышение температуры - * of prices повышение цен - to be on the * повышаться;
улучшаться( о делах и т. п.) ;
быть на подъеме;
идти в гору( разговорное) прибавка (к жалованью) - a * of a pound a week прибавка в размере одного фунта в неделю - to ask for a * просить прибавки продвижение, приобретение веса ( в обществе) ;
улучшение( положения) - the * and fall of ancient Rome расцвет и упадок Древнего Рима восход (солнца, луны) выход (рыбы) на поверхность клев - to fish all day and not have a * удить весь день и не иметь ни поклевки возникновение, начало;
происхождение - to take its * брать начало, начинаться - at the * of industrialism на заре индустриализации - to give * (to) причинять, вызывать, быть источником;
давать повод;
иметь результатом - the rumour gave * to a lot of unnecessary worry эти слухи причинили много ненужных огорчений давать начало( реке) исток реки - the river takes /has/ its * in the mountains истоки этой реки находятся в горах воскресение из мертвых, возвращение к жизни подъем ступеньки( лестницы) (морское) прибыль прилива - the * and fall of the tide приливы и отливы - the * of the tide is 30 feet высота прилива 30 футов (геология) восстание (пласта) (горное) восстающая выработка( геология) выход на поверхность( техническое) стрела (арки) ;
провес (провода) (лесохозяйственное) сбег (древесины) отрицательная реакция( особ. на поддразнивание) - to get /to have, to take/ a * out of smb. раздразнить кого-л.;
вывести кого-л. из себя восходить - what time does the sun *? в котором часу восходит солнце? - the moon rose red взошла красная луна вставать (на ноги) ;
подниматься - to * from one's knees подняться с колен - to * in applause аплодировать стоя;
устраивать овацию - to * from the table встать из-за стола;
закончить еду - too weak to * слишком слабый, чтобы встать - all rose to receive him все встали, чтобы приветствовать его вставать (после сна) - to * early вставать рано - to * with the sun вставать с восходом /с петухами/ - * and shine! подъем! (парламентское) вставать с места( об ораторе, просящем слова) ;
взять слово (тж. to * to speak) - I * (to speak) in opposition to the amendment я (хочу высказаться) против этой поправки воскресать, оживать;
возрождаться - to * like a phoenix from its ashes восстать как феникс из пепла - many famous cities rose from the ashes of war были восстановлены многие прославленные города, испепеленные войной (религия) воскресать из мертвых - Christ is *n! Христос воскрес! подниматься - the plane rose in the air самолет поднялся в воздух - the horse rose on its hind legs лошадь встала на дыбы - his hand rose in salute он поднял руку в знак приветствия - the river /the flood/ had risen two feet река поднялась на два фута - the mercury is rising барометр поднимается - the mist is rising туман поднимается /рассеивается/ - the hair rose on his head у него волосы встали дыбом повышаться (о местности и т. п.) - the road began rising gradually дорога начала постепенно подниматься подходить, подниматься (о тесте) возрастать, увеличиваться, усиливаться - prices * цены растут - sugar has risen a penny a pound сахар подорожал на пенни за фунт - interest *s with each act of the play с каждым актом интерес к пьесе возрастает - the wind *s ветер усиливается /крепчает/ - his spirits rose у него поднялось /улучшилось/ настроение - her colour rose она покраснела - his voice rose to a shriek голос его сорвался на крик возвышаться;
быть выше (чего-л.) - to * above prejudices быть выше предрассудков - the tree *s 20 feet дерево достигает высоты в 20 футов - a building rose before them перед ними возвышалось здание - a hill *s behind the house позади дома возвышается холм подниматься (на поверхность) - bubbles rose from the bottom of the lake со дна озера поднимались пузырьки - unpleasant aspects of this case are now rising to the surface уже начинают всплывать неприглядные стороны этого дела продвигаться вверх( по общественной лестнице) ;
приобретать вес, влияние - to * in the world преуспевать - to * to greatness стать великим человеком /знаменитостью/ - to * in smb.'s estimation /opinion/ вырасти в чьих-л. глазах - he rose to international fame almost overnight он внезапно приобрел мировую известность - a man likely to * человек с будущим;
человек, который далеко пойдет - to * from the ranks выйти из рядовых (об офицере) ;
пройти путь от рядового до офицера быть в состоянии справиться( с чем-л.) - to * to the occasion оказаться на высоте положения - to * to an emergency справиться с трудностью, быть на высоте положения - to * to a challenge принять вызов восставать - to * in arms восставать с оружием в руках - to * against oppression восставать против угнетения - my whole soul *s against it все мое существо восстает против этого брать начало, начинаться, происходить - the river *s from a spring река берет свое начало из родника - the quarrel rose from a mere trifle ссора началась из-за пустяка - the difficulty *s from misapprehension трудность возникает из-за непонимания возникать, появляться - a picture *s before the mind в воображении возникает картина прекращать работу, закрываться (о сессии парламента, о съезде, конференции) приманить - he did not * a fish all day за весь день у него ни одна рыбка не клюнула возникать, рождаться - a feud rose разгорелась вражда - a rumour rose родился слух (разговорное) растить, выращивать, воспитывать реагировать( на замечание, обстановку) ;
поддаваться( на провокацию и т. п.) > to * to the bait /to the fly/ попасться на удочку, клюнуть на что-л.;
реагировать на вызов /замечание/ > to * to it поддаться на провокацию > his gorge /stomach/ is rising он чувствует отвращение, ему претит (что-л.) backdated pay ~ повышение зарплаты задним числом ~ повышение, возвышение, подъем, поднятие;
увеличение;
to be on the rise подниматься (о ценах и т. п.) ;
перен. идти в гору;
the rise to power приход к власти get a ~ продвигаться по службе ~ возрастать, усиливаться;
the wind rises ветер усиливается;
her colour rose она покраснела his gorge (или stomach) ~s он чувствует отвращение;
ему претит;
to rise in applause встречать овацией interest rate ~ повышение ставки процента ~ возвышенность, холм;
to look from the rise смотреть с горы ~ закрываться, прекращать работу (о съезде, сессии и т. п.) ;
Parliament will rise next week сессия парламента закрывается на будущей неделе pay ~ рост заработной платы price ~ повышение курса ценных бумаг price ~ повышение цены retroactive pay ~ увеличение заработной платы, имеющее обратную силу rise быть в состоянии справиться (to - с чем-л.) to ~ (above smth.) перен. быть выше (чего-л.) ;
to rise above the prejudices быть выше предрассудков to ~ (above smth.) возвышаться (над чем-л.) ~ возвышаться ~ возвышенность, холм;
to look from the rise смотреть с горы ~ возникновение ~ возрастать, усиливаться;
the wind rises ветер усиливается;
her colour rose она покраснела ~ воскресать (из мертвых) ;
to rise to the bait (или to the fly) попасться на удочку;
to rise to it ответить на вызывающее замечание ~ восставать;
to rise in arms восставать с оружием в руках ~ восход (солнца, луны) ~ вставать, всходить, восходить;
the sun rises солнце всходит ~ выход на поверхность ~ горн., геол. восстающая выработка;
восстание (пласта) ~ закрываться, прекращать работу (о съезде, сессии и т. п.) ;
Parliament will rise next week сессия парламента закрывается на будущей неделе ~ исток (реки) ~ клев ~ начало ~ повышаться ~ повышение, возвышение, подъем, поднятие;
увеличение;
to be on the rise подниматься (о ценах и т. п.) ;
перен. идти в гору;
the rise to power приход к власти ~ повышение ~ повышение цен ~ подниматься, подходить (о тесте) ~ подниматься (о ценах, уровне и т. п.) ;
увеличиваться ~ (rose;
risen) подниматься;
вставать ~ подниматься ~ подниматься на поверхность ~ подъем, повышение ~ подъем ~ прибавка (к жалованью) ~ прибавка (к зарплате) ~ прибавка к заработной плате ~ приобретать вес, влияние (в обществе) ~ продвигаться по службе ~ продвижение ~ происходить, начинаться (in, from) ;
the river rises in the hills река берет свое начало в горах ~ происхождение, начало;
to take its rise (in smth.) брать начало (в чем-л.) ~ происхождение ~ рост (влияния) ;
приобретение веса (в обществе) ;
улучшение (положения) ~ лес. сбег (ствола, бревна) ;
to take (или to get) a rise out (of smb.) раздразнить (кого-л.) ;
вывести (кого-л.) из себя ~ тех., стр. стрела (арки, провеса, подъема) ;
вынос, провес (провода) ~ увеличение, повышение цен ~ увеличение ~ увеличиваться ~ улучшение положения to ~ (above smth.) перен. быть выше (чего-л.) ;
to rise above the prejudices быть выше предрассудков his gorge (или stomach) ~s он чувствует отвращение;
ему претит;
to rise in applause встречать овацией ~ восставать;
to rise in arms восставать с оружием в руках ~ in exchange rate повышение валютного курса ~ in exchange rate повышение обменного курса ~ in interest rate повышение нормы процента ~ in interest rate повышение процентной ставки ~ in prices повышение курсов ценных бумаг ~ in prices повышение цен ~ in value of land повышение стоимости земли ~ of income повышение дохода ~ воскресать (из мертвых) ;
to rise to the bait (или to the fly) попасться на удочку;
to rise to it ответить на вызывающее замечание ~ повышение, возвышение, подъем, поднятие;
увеличение;
to be on the rise подниматься (о ценах и т. п.) ;
перен. идти в гору;
the rise to power приход к власти ~ воскресать (из мертвых) ;
to rise to the bait (или to the fly) попасться на удочку;
to rise to it ответить на вызывающее замечание ~ происходить, начинаться (in, from) ;
the river rises in the hills река берет свое начало в горах steady ~ устойчивый рост ~ вставать, всходить, восходить;
the sun rises солнце всходит ~ лес. сбег (ствола, бревна) ;
to take (или to get) a rise out (of smb.) раздразнить (кого-л.) ;
вывести (кого-л.) из себя ~ происхождение, начало;
to take its rise (in smth.) брать начало (в чем-л.) ~ возрастать, усиливаться;
the wind rises ветер усиливается;
her colour rose она покраснела

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > rise
20 root

I
1. ru:t noun
1) (the part of a plant that grows under the ground and draws food and water from the soil: Trees often have deep roots; Carrots and turnips are edible roots.) raíz

2) (the base of something growing in the body: the roots of one's hair/teeth.) raíz

3) (cause; origin: Love of money is the root of all evil; We must get at the root of the trouble.) raíz, origen

4) ((in plural) family origins: Our roots are in Scotland.) raíces

2. verb
(to (make something) grow roots: These plants aren't rooting very well; He rooted the plants in compost.) echar raíces, arraigar(se)

- root beer
- root crop
- root out
- take root
II ru:t verb
1) (to poke about in the ground: The pigs were rooting about for food.) hurgar

2) (to search by turning things over etc: She rooted about in the cupboard.) revolver

root n raíz

root

tr[rʊːt]

intransitive verb to root about / root around

1 hurgar

————————

root

tr[rʊːt]

noun

1 raíz nombre femenino

transitive verb

1 arraigar

intransitive verb

1 arraigar

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to take root arraigar, echar raíces

to put down roots echar raíces

to be rooted to the spot quedarse clavado,-a

root vegetable tubérculo

————————

root

tr[rʊːt]

transitive verb to root for

1 animar, alentar

root ['ru:t, 'rʊt] vi

1) : arraigar

the plant rooted easily: la planta arraigó con facilidad

deeply rooted traditions: tradiciones profundamentearraigadas

2) : hozar (dícese de los cerdos)

to root around in: hurgar en

3)

to root for : apoyar a, alentar

root vt

to root outor to root up : desarraigar (plantas), extirpar (problemas, etc.)

root n

1) : raíz f (de una planta)

2) origin: origen m, raíz f

3) core: centro m, núcleo m

to get to the root of the matter: ir al centro del asunto

root

n.

• cimiento s.m.

• mata s.f.

• raigón s.m.

• raíz s.f.

v.

• arraigar v.

• desarraigar v.

• hocicar v.

• hozar v.

• plantar firmemente v.

I ruːt
noun

1) (of plant, hair, tooth) raíz f

to pull a plant up by the o its roots — arrancar* una planta de raíz

to take root — \<\<plant\>\> echar raíces, arraigar*; \<\<idea\>\> arraigarse*

to put down roots — \<\<person\>\> echar raíces, afincarse*; (before n)

root vegetable — raíz o tubérculo comestible como la zanahoria, el boniato etc

2)

a) ( origin) raíz f

to get to the root of a problem — llegar* a la raíz de un problema; (before n)

root cause — causa f fundamental

b) roots pl (family, background) raíces fpl

3) ( Ling) raíz f

4) ( Math) raíz f

II

intransitive verb

1) (search, forage) \<\<pig\>\> hozar*

she was rooting around in the attic for her racket — estaba hurgando entre las cosas del desván buscando su raqueta

2) ( Bot) echar raíces, arraigar*

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- root for

- root out

[ruːt]
1. N

1) (Bot) raíz f

the plant's root system — las raíces de la planta

to pull sth up by the roots — arrancar algo de raíz

to take root — echar raíces, arraigar

- root and branch

they aimed to eliminate Marxism root and branch — su objetivo era erradicar el marxismo, su objetivo era acabar con el marxismo de raíz

a root and branch overhaul of the benefits system — una revisión completa or de cabo a rabo del sistema de prestaciones

2) (Bio) [of hair, tooth] raíz f

3) (=origin) [of problem, word] raíz f

the root of the problem is that... — la raíz del problema es que...

her roots are in Manchester — tiene sus raíces en Manchester

she has no roots — no tiene raíces

to pull up one's roots — levantar raíces

to put down roots in a country — echar raíces en un país

to take root — [idea] arraigarse
money
4) (Math)

square root — raíz f cuadrada

5) (Ling) raíz f, radical m

2. VT

1) (Bot) [+ plant] hacer arraigar

2) (fig) see rooted

3. VI

1) (Bot) [plant] echar raíces, arraigar

2) (=search) [animal] hozar, hocicar

I was rooting through some old photos the other day — el otro día estaba husmeando entre viejas fotos

4.

CPD

root beer N — (US) bebida refrescante elaborada a base de raíces

root canal treatment N — tratamiento m de endodoncia

root cause N — causa f primordial

root crops NPL — cultivos mpl de tubérculos

root ginger N — raíz f de jengibre

root vegetable N — tubérculo m comestible

root word N — (Ling) palabra f que es raíz or radical de otras

- root about

- root for

- root out

- root through

- root up

* * *

I [ruːt]
noun

1) (of plant, hair, tooth) raíz f

to pull a plant up by the o its roots — arrancar* una planta de raíz

to take root — \<\<plant\>\> echar raíces, arraigar*; \<\<idea\>\> arraigarse*

to put down roots — \<\<person\>\> echar raíces, afincarse*; (before n)

root vegetable — raíz o tubérculo comestible como la zanahoria, el boniato etc

2)

a) ( origin) raíz f

to get to the root of a problem — llegar* a la raíz de un problema; (before n)

root cause — causa f fundamental

b) roots pl (family, background) raíces fpl

3) ( Ling) raíz f

4) ( Math) raíz f

II

intransitive verb

1) (search, forage) \<\<pig\>\> hozar*

she was rooting around in the attic for her racket — estaba hurgando entre las cosas del desván buscando su raqueta

2) ( Bot) echar raíces, arraigar*

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- root for

- root out

English-spanish dictionary > root

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

origin — noun 1 time/place/reason that sth starts ADJECTIVE ▪ common ▪ independent ▪ doubtful (esp. BrE), obscure, unknown ▪ a letter of doubtful origin … Collocations dictionary
Origin (digital distribution platform) — Origin Screencap of Origin (formerly EA Store) Developer(s) Electronic Arts Initial release June 3, 2011 (2011 06 03 … Wikipedia
Origin — Or i*gin, n. [F. origine, L. origo, iginis, fr. oriri to rise, become visible; akin to Gr. orny nai to stir up, rouse, Skr. [.r], and perh. to E. run.] [1913 Webster] 1. The first existence or beginning of anything; the birth. [1913 Webster] This … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Origin of coordinate axes — Origin Or i*gin, n. [F. origine, L. origo, iginis, fr. oriri to rise, become visible; akin to Gr. orny nai to stir up, rouse, Skr. [.r], and perh. to E. run.] [1913 Webster] 1. The first existence or beginning of anything; the birth. [1913… … The Collaborative International Dictionary of English
Origin of language — The origin of language is the emergence of language in the human species. This is a highly controversial topic, empirical evidence being so limited that many regard it as unsuitable for serious scholars. In 1866, the Linguistic Society of Paris… … Wikipedia
Origin of the Albanians — Part of a series on Albanians … Wikipedia
Origin of the Eucharist — Main article: Eucharist Christians find the origin of the Eucharist in the Last Supper, at which Jesus established a New Covenant in his body and blood, fulfilling the Mosaic covenant. In this ancient rite or sacrament Christians eat bread and… … Wikipedia
Origin of death myth — The origin of death is a theme in the myths of many cultures. Death is a universal feature of human life, so stories about its origin appear to be universal in human cultures.[1] As such it is a form of cosmological myth (a type of myth that… … Wikipedia
origin — noun 1 also origins (plural) the situation, place, or physical matter from which something begins (+ of): the origins of language | have your/its origin in sth (=begin in a particular place, situation etc): Many of the problems had their origin… … Longman dictionary of contemporary English
Origin (band) — Origin Origin Topeka, Kansas Genres Technical death metal Years active 1997–present Labels Relapse Records Associated a … Wikipedia
origin — origin, source, inception, root, provenance, provenience, prime mover denote the point at which something (as a process, a growth, a development, a custom, a habit, or an institution) begins its course or its existence. Origin applies chiefly to… … New Dictionary of Synonyms

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

have its origin in

Тематики

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

DE

FR

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

have its origin in

Тематики

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

DE

FR

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: